place_n to_o jovianus_n every_o one_o of_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o creed_n after_o jovianus_n return_n out_o of_o persia_n the_o ecclesiastic_a commotion_n be_v again_o renew_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o prevent_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o creed_n but_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n adhere_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o prefer_v that_o creed_n before_o all_o other_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o encourage_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o after_o julianus_n death_n have_v recover_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n but_o be_v then_o make_v more_o confident_a and_o courageous_a by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o recall_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n and_o have_v not_o procure_v their_o own_o revocation_n by_o julianus_n moreover_o all_o the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o the_o daemon_n priest_n themselves_o abscond_v some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o the_o pallium-wearer_n philosopher_n also_o lay_v aside_o their_o palliums_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a habit_n likewise_o that_o suprâ—_n public_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o blood_n all_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v celebrate_v in_o julianus_n reign_n even_o to_o loathsomeness_n be_v then_o take_v away_o chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o macedonian_n and_o acacian_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n for_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o every_o party_n make_v their_o vales._n address_n to_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o shall_v obtain_v from_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o those_o by_o they_o repute_v to_o be_v their_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o term_a macedoniani_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o request_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n may_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o put_v into_o their_o place_n the_o person_n who_o present_v this_o supplicatory_a libel_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n pasinicus_n of_o vales._n zelae_n leontius_n of_o comani_fw-la callicrates_n of_o claudiopolis_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v their_o libel_n send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o answer_n he_o express_v himself_o only_o thus_o to_o they_o i_o abominate_a say_v he_o contentiousness_n but_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n those_o that_o be_v etc._n desirous_a of_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o these_o expression_n be_v divulge_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o other_o party_n they_o mollify_v the_o stiffness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o emperor_n intent_n and_o design_n moreover_o the_o contentious_a disposition_n of_o the_o acacian_o be_v then_o also_o clear_o manifest_v and_o they_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o continual_a usage_n of_o comply_v with_o their_o sentiment_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o melitius_fw-la who_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n they_o see_v melitius_fw-la be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n have_v therefore_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o libel_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n jovianus_n victor_n augustus_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o antioch_n assemble_v out_o of_o divers_a province_n even_o we_o ourselves_o be_v full_o satisfy_v most_o pious_a emperor_n that_o your_o piety_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n study_v to_o assert_v and_o constitute_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insensible_a that_o you_o have_v right_o judge_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o their_o number_n who_o adulterate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n we_o declare_v to_o your_o piety_n that_o we_o do_v embrace_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n especial_o since_o that_o term_n therein_o which_o to_o some_o seem_v vales._n new_a and_o unusual_a we_o mean_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v with_o caution_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o father_n so_o as_o to_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o substance_n not_o as_o if_o any_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o inexplicable_a generation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la take_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o any_o usual_a signification_n of_o it_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v impious_o and_o audacious_o assert_v by_o arius_n concern_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o which_o tenet_n the_o anomaean_o who_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o do_v with_o a_o far_o great_a boldness_n and_o audaciousness_n impudent_o assert_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o ecclesiastic_a unity_n wherefore_o we_o have_v annex_v to_o this_o our_o declaration_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n which_o we_o also_o embrace_v it_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o vales._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creed_n libel_n i_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v present_v this_o libel_n and_o do_v give_v my_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v above_o write_v and_n so_o do_v i_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n evagrius_n of_o vales._n siculi_n uranius_n of_o apamaea_n zoilus_n of_o larissa_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n antipater_n of_o rhosus_n abramius_n of_o urimi_fw-la aristonicus_n of_o seleucia_n upon_o belus_n vales._n barlamenus_fw-la of_o pergamus_n uranius_n of_o melitina_n magnus_n of_o chalcedon_n eutychius_n of_o eleutheropolis_n vales._n isacoces_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a titus_n of_o bostra_n petrus_n of_o vales._n sippi_n pelagius_n of_o laodicaea_n vales._n arabianus_n of_o antros_n piso_n of_o adani_fw-la by_o vales._n lamydrion_n the_o presbyter_n sabinianus_n of_o zeugma_n athanasius_n of_o ancyra_n by_o orphitus_n and_o aëtius_n presbyter_n vales._n irenius_n of_o gaza_n piso_n of_o augusta_n patricius_n of_o paltus_n by_o lamyrion_n the_o presbyter_n anatolius_n of_o beroea_n theotimus_n of_o arabi_n lucianus_n arcenus_fw-la we_o find_v this_o libel_n record_v in_o that_o work_n of_o sabinus_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o synodick_n acts._n moreover_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v this_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o by_o kind_a word_n and_o persuasive_n he_o will_v extirpate_v the_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o disagree_a party_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o create_v trouble_n to_o any_o person_n of_o what_o belief_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v and_o high_o value_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v by_o he_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n do_v also_o attest_v for_o in_o the_o oration_n he_o compose_v upon_o his_o consulate_a he_o admire_v the_o emperor_n vales._n for_o his_o allow_v every_o person_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o desire_v whereby_o he_o repress_v the_o humour_n of_o flatterer_n upon_o who_o he_o make_v very_o facetious_a reflection_n say_v it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o purple_a not_o god_n and_o that_o such_o person_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o euripus_n which_o sometime_o throw_v its_o wave_n this_o way_n at_o other_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n repress_v their_o fury_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cavil_n and_o contend_v depart_v immediate_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o he_o bury_v julianus_n body_n have_v perform_v all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o funeral_n he_o be_v declare_v consul_n design_v to_o
respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o person_n impassable_a in_o the_o deity_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o god_n the_o word_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o another_o who_o suffer_v but_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o perfect_o make_v man_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o man_n a_o man_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o word_n himself_o make_v man_n without_o any_o conversion_n receive_v undergo_v both_o a_o spontaneous_a passion_n and_o a_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o although_o therefore_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o man_n and_o by_o our_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v man_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v also_o god_n whence_o whilst_o we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v up_o compound_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n vales._n we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unition_n for_o he_o not_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n because_o be_v agreeable_o to_o we_o he_o be_v make_v man_n nor_o again_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o we_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v continue_v god_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o also_o tho_o exist_v in_o the_o eminency_n majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o nevertheless_o continue_v man_n time_n exist_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v one_o god_n and_o also_o man_n the_o emmanuel_n further_n whereas_o we_o confess_v he_o perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o which_o two_o he_o be_v also_o make_v up_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o particular_a division_n or_o section_n upon_o his_o one_o compound_v hypostasis_fw-la but_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o unition_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o divine_a but_o both_o nature_n vales._n be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v in_o the_o defini_fw-la tion_n and_o state_n manner_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o unition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o person_n now_o the_o unition_n according_a to_o the_o person_n import_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o a_o prae-existing_a man_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy-glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n that_o from_o she_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o proper_a person_n flesh_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n vales._n for_o he_o have_v a_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_n weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o ineffable_a unition_n we_o right_o confess_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n and_o again_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v two_o introduce_v no_o manner_n of_o division_n for_o each_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o person_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man._n but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v contrary_a hereto_o we_o anathematise_v and_o judge_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v assert_v we_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o rather_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o place_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o royalty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n vales._n for_o the_o consent_n and_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n one_o glorification_n may_v be_v forth_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o future_a no_o person_n may_v pretend_v to_o quarrel_v vales._n about_o the_o person_n or_o the_o syllable_n for_o the_o syllable_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o right_a faith_n and_o meaning_n that_o usage_n and_o state_n form_n which_o hitherto_o have_v obtain_v in_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n remain_v in_o all_o thing_n firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o all_o futurity_n to_o this_o edict_n all_o person_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v therein_o orthodoxly_a promulge_v but_o yet_o it_o reduce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n member_n which_o have_v be_v rend_v insunder_o to_o a_o unity_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o express_a word_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v so_o continue_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theopolis_n moreover_o justinus_n eject_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o theopolis_n object_v against_o he_o both_o the_o profuse_a expense_n of_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n which_o have_v be_v make_v say_v it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o himself_o reflect_v abusive_o on_o himself_o for_o when_o anastasius_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n in_o so_o lavish_a a_o manner_n he_o reply_v open_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justinus_n that_o common_a pest._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n have_v therefore_o conceive_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v money_n of_o he_o vales._n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n anastasius_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o moreover_o vales._n other_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o anastasius_n by_o some_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v desirous_a of_o serve_v and_o promote_a the_o emperor_n design_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o disposition_n but_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n pelusiota_n who_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o poet_n expression_n be_v far_o spread_v this_o person_n from_o his_o young_a year_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o monastic_a conflict_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n chin._n even_o during_o his_o youthful_a age_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vales._n byzantii_n where_o he_o embrace_v a_o unfurnish_v monastic_a life_n afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n order_n of_o justinus_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n also_o in_o which_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n by_o undergo_a a_o siege_n from_o those_o arabian_n term_v scenitae_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o place_n a_o profound_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n patriarchate_o for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n of_o mind_n vales._n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o most_o active_a in_o effect_n whatever_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o fear_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o make_v such_o magnificent_a contribution_n distribution_n of_o money_n and_o use_v such_o a_o bountifullness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o whenever_o he_o go_v abroad_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a attendant_n follow_v he_o and_o whatever_o person_n can_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o be_v vales._n go_v forth_o flock_v together_o vales._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o
chap._n iu._n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o his_o own_o 19_o word_n and_o also_o from_o what_o luke_n have_v relate_v in_o the_o chap._n acts._n likewise_o in_o what_o province_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o his_o own_o 1._o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n now_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n of_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v as_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n by_o they_o found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v except_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o indelible_a remembrance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a commendation_n but_o luke_n enumerate_v in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o by_o name_n moreover_o timothy_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o orâ—â—t_n luke_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o antiochian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v paul_n and_o be_v diligent_o conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o two_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n lesson_n that_o be_v medicinable_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o procure_v of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o 3._o profess_v he_o write_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o very_a first_o the_o other_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treatise_n he_o compose_v now_o not_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n but_o of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n when_o speaking_z as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o gospel_n he_o say_v 8._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n crescens_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o vales._n gallia_n linus_n also_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o who_o be_v before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n clemens_n also_o who_o be_v likewise_o constitute_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v attest_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o companion_n in_o suffering_n furthermore_o that_o areopagite_n by_o name_n dionysius_n who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o areopagite_n areopagus_n another_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n but_o as_o we_o go_v on_o with_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n after_o nero_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n thirteen_o year_n galba_n and_o otho_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vespasian_n grow_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o judea_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o army_n there_o he_o therefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n moreover_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o have_v now_o contrive_v and_o execute_v very_o many_o cruel_a design_n against_o his_o apostle_n first_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o then_o after_o he_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o james_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v into_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n murder_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v manner_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o innumerable_a wile_n lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o furthermore_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n give_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o approve_a person_n among_o they_o before_o the_o war_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a city_n they_o call_v it_o vales._n pella_n beyond_o jordan_n into_o which_o when_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v total_o relinquish_v the_o princely_a metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n then_o at_o length_n divine_a vengeance_n seize_v they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a generation_n from_o among_o man_n but_o how_o great_a calamity_n than_o befall_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sieges_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o more_o than_o misery_n they_o behold_v who_o flee_v into_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o best_a fortify_v metropolis_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n therein_o and_o how_o at_o length_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n heretofore_o famous_a but_o now_o about_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o to_o undergo_v its_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o may_v accurate_o read_v all_o this_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o josephus_n but_o how_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o about_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o show_v in_o those_o his_o own_o word_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o receive_v that_o destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o await_v they_o but_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o their_o great_a suffering_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o otherways_o and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v only_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o so_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o our_o work_n may_v from_o that_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n understand_v that_o the_o divine_a punishment_n for_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n do_v not_o long_o after_o
have_v reign_v something_o more_o than_o a_o year_n trajan_n succeed_v he_o it_o be_v his_o first_o year_n wherein_o cerdo_n succeed_v avilius_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n thirteen_o year_n this_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o from_o annianus_n who_o first_o preside_v there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o clemens_n yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o three_o that_o after_o vales._n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n there_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o after_o he_o anencletus_n chap._n xxii_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n moreover_o euodius_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v ignatius_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n simeon_n likewise_o be_v the_o second_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n brother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n enter_v upon_o the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n john_n the_o same_o who_o jesus_n love_v remain_v yet_o alive_a in_o asia_n govern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o island_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v hitherto_o alive_a it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o two_o who_o evidence_n the_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v be_v constant_a assertor_n of_o catholic_n sound_n doctrine_n i_o mean_v these_o person_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o former_a of_o who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 39_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o asia_n with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o for_o he_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v indeed_o by_o paul_n but_o john_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o clemens_n likewise_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o time_n add_v withal_o a_o relation_n very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o delight_n to_o hear_v good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v who_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n and_o read_v the_o story_n which_o be_v thus_o hear_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a story_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n deliver_v concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n he_o return_v from_o the_o island_n patmos_n to_o ephesus_n and_o be_v thereto_o request_v he_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o other_o set_v in_o order_n whole_a church_n vales._n and_o other_o where_o elect_v into_o the_o clergy_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n not_o far_o distant_a the_o vales._n name_n whereof_o some_o mention_n and_o moreover_o have_v here_o refresh_v the_o brethren_n at_o length_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n of_o body_n comely_a countenance_n and_o lively_a disposition_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o say_v this_o youth_n i_o do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o promise_v his_o utmost_a care_n thereof_o john_n declare_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o again_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n but_o the_o 30._o presbyter_n take_v home_o the_o youth_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n educate_v he_o keep_v he_o within_o compass_n and_o cherish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n baptize_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o abate_v something_o of_o his_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n over_o he_o because_o he_o have_v fortify_v he_o with_o that_o most_o absolute_a defence_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v obtain_v his_o freedom_n a_o little_a too_o early_o some_o idle_a dissolute_a young_a man_n that_o be_v enure_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n vales._n keep_v he_o company_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o entice_v he_o with_o sumptuous_a banquet_n then_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o strip_v those_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o they_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a with_o they_o afterward_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o complice_n in_o great_a roguery_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o lewdness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v high_o spirit_v have_v once_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n like_o a_o strong_a hard_a mouth_a horse_n hold_v the_o bit_n between_o his_o tooth_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o hurry_v into_o destruction_n in_o fine_a despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n he_o spend_v not_o his_o thought_n now_o upon_o any_o trifle_a design_n but_o attempt_v some_o enormous_a wickedness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o past_o all_o hope_n he_o vales._n scorn_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o punishment_n as_o other_o thief_n do_v take_v therefore_o those_o his_o accomplice_n and_o have_v form_v they_o into_o a_o troop_n of_o thief_n he_o be_v ready_o make_v their_o commander_n in_o chief_a be_v the_o fierce_a the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a person_n of_o they_o all_o sometime_o after_o and_o there_o happen_v some_o necessity_n for_o it_o they_o send_v again_o for_o john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o come_v say_v come_v on_o bishop_n restore_v we_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n which_o i_o and_o christ_n deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v over_o which_o thou_o do_v preside_v but_o he_o at_o first_o be_v astonish_v suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v about_o money_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o john_n concern_v his_o demand_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v he_o disbelieve_v he_o but_o when_o john_n have_v say_v i_o demand_v the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o old_a man_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o also_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o god_n say_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o prove_v wicked_a and_o extreme_o naught_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o thief_n and_o now_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o associate_n like_o himself_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outcry_n smite_v his_o head_n i_o leave_v say_v he_o a_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n but_o let_v a_o horse_n be_v present_o bring_v i_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ride_v as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o from_o the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o watch_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v set_v he_o fly_v not_o nor_o make_v entreaty_n but_o call_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o come_v bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arm_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v still_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v john_n approach_v be_v ashamed_a he_o flee_v but_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o age_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n pursue_v he_o cry_v out_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n unarm_v and_o age_a have_v compassion_n on_o i_o my_o son_n fear_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o if_o need_v require_v i_o will_v willing_o undergo_v death_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n undergo_v it_o for_o we_o i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o stand_v still_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o first_o stand_v still_o look_v downward_o then_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o armour_n afterward_o tremble_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o embrace_v the_o approach_a old_a man_n crave_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o cry_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n with_o tear_n only_o he_o hide_v his_o right_a
continue_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o vales._n daughter_n who_o have_v live_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o wear_v a_o pentat_fw-la plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o death_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o caius_n of_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n proculus_n against_o who_o he_o institute_v the_o dispute_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v enforce_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v thus_o after_o that_o also_o the_o four_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o sepulchre_n be_v there_o and_o also_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lâ—kâ—_n likewise_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n that_o live_v then_o at_o caesarea_n of_o judea_n with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o we_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophecy_n have_v thus_o far_o therefore_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n both_o concern_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o leave_v we_o both_o those_o that_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v public_o read_v by_o many_o in_o most_o church_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v altogether_o spurious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxii_o how_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n report_n go_v that_o under_o this_o emperor_n who_o time_n we_o now_o recount_v there_o be_v a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o piecemeal_n throughout_o every_o city_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o popular_a insurrection_n in_o which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v that_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o we_o declare_v be_v constitute_v the_o second_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n atte_v several_a word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v that_o be_v hegesippus_n who_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o certain_a heretic_n add_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o they_o accuse_v and_o torment_v divers_a way_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a strike_v with_o a_o great_a amazement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o at_o length_n die_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o suffer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o writer_n relate_v these_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n accuse_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o be_v a_o descendant_n from_o david_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o vales._n atticus_n of_o the_o consular_a order_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o those_o his_o accuser_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o happen_v to_o be_v convict_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v speak_v what_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a absurd_a have_v as_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n thereof_o the_o great_a length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o son_n that_o he_o be_v 11._o our_o former_a word_n have_v manifest_v also_o the_o same_o writer_n say_v that_o other_o relate_v to_o one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o name_n be_v judas_n live_v until_o this_o trajan_n emperor_n reign_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o domitian_n 20._o before_o which_o we_o mention_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o come_v therefore_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v martyr_n and_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o profound_a peace_n ensue_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n until_o the_o foresay_a simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v book_n uncle_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o vales._n heretic_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o impeachâ—_n for_o the_o vales._n same_o thing_n before_o atticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o be_v cruel_o torture_v for_o many_o day_n he_o with_o constancy_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o those_o about_o he_o wonder_v great_o how_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o be_v can_v have_v endure_v such_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v moreover_o the_o same_o man_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n add_v that_o until_o then_o the_o vales._n church_n continue_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o person_n there_o be_v abscond_v themselves_o hitherto_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n become_v extinct_a and_o that_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v go_v than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o impious_a error_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o survive_v do_v now_o at_o length_n with_o a_o bare_a face_n attempt_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n vales._n and_o thus_o much_o this_o author_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o so_o great_a a_o persecution_n rage_v against_o we_o at_o that_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v move_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o together_o therewith_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o find_v they_o do_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n only_o that_o they_o rise_v at_o break_v of_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o they_o abhor_v the_o commission_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a crime_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o account_n of_o which_o trajan_n make_v this_o edict_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v light_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v do_v the_o most_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n quench_v but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n there_o remain_v pretext_n no_o whit_n less_o fair_a and_o specious_a in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n in_o other_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n fâ—â—ming_v treachery_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o open_a and_o general_a persecution_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a one_o throughout_o the_o province_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v take_v this_o account_n out_o of_o tertullia_n apology_n write_v in_o latin_a of_o which_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o inquisition_n after_o we_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o
province_n have_v condemn_v some_o christian_n and_o deprive_v other_o some_o be_v at_o length_n trouble_v at_o their_o great_a number_n ask_v advice_n of_o trajan_n then_o the_o emperor_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o residue_n say_v that_o beside_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o sacrifice_v he_o find_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n in_o their_o religious_a mystery_n only_o that_o they_o hold_v early_a assembly_n in_o sing_a hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o vales._n certain_a summary_n of_o their_o polity_n that_o they_o forbid_v murder_n adultery_n fraud_n perfidiousness_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n then_o trajan_n return_v answer_v that_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o indeed_o be_v diligent_o seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o chance_n vales._n they_o be_v light_v on_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o this_o be_v then_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o evarestus_n be_v the_o four_o that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n clemens_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n to_o evarestus_n finish_v his_o life_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_n when_o he_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o full_a nine_o year_n space_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o justus_n be_v the_o three_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o moreover_o simeon_n have_v finish_v his_o life_n after_o the_o foresay_a manner_n a_o certain_a jew_n by_o name_n justus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v then_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o which_o he_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n moreover_o at_o this_o time_n polycarpe_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o asia_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n by_o those_o that_o see_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n papias_n be_v famous_a who_o also_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hierapolis_n a_o man_n most_o eminent_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n ignatius_n also_o renown_v among_o mâ—â—y_n even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o second_o in_o succession_n there_o after_z peter_z report_n go_v that_o this_o man_n be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v food_n for_o wild_a beast_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o be_v lead_v through_o asia_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o most_o watchful_a guard_n he_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n warn_v they_o most_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o firm_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o posterity_n to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n have_v confirm_v they_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n come_v therefore_o at_o length_n to_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpe_n then_o be_v he_o write_v one_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n mention_v onesimus_n the_o pastor_n there_o and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n at_o magnesia_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n meander_n wherein_o again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o damas_n the_o bishop_n and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n he_o declare_v be_v polybius_n beside_o these_o epistle_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o entreat_v he_o to_o avoid_v martyrdom_n lest_o they_o shall_v defraud_v he_o of_o his_o desire_a hope_n out_o of_o which_o epistle_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o quote_v some_o short_a passage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n from_o syria_n to_o rome_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n day_n and_o night_n bind_v to_o ten_o leopard_n that_o be_v to_o a_o file_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v kind_o treat_v by_o i_o become_v 48._o worse_o but_o by_o their_o injury_n i_o be_o the_o more_o instruct_v but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o i_o which_o i_o even_o hearty_o wish_v may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v fierce_a which_o i_o will_v allure_v to_o devour_v i_o immediate_o that_o they_o spare_v i_o not_o as_o out_o of_o fear_n they_o have_v leave_v some_o untouched_a but_o if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v compel_v they_o by_o force_n pardon_v i_o i_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n 52._o let_v nothing_o visible_a or_o invisible_a divert_v i_o from_o or_o envy_v my_o happiness_n of_o attain_v christ_n jesus_n let_v fire_n and_o the_o cross_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o pull_v asunder_o of_o bone_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o member_n the_o stamp_v in_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o may_v obtain_v christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o much_o he_o write_v from_o the_o foresay_a city_n to_o the_o church_n before_o name_v be_v now_o go_v beyond_o smyrna_n he_o from_o troas_n again_o send_v letter_n to_o those_o at_o philadelphia_n also_o to_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n and_o private_o to_o polycarpe_n the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o who_o because_o he_o well_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n he_o entrust_v his_o flock_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o good_a pastor_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n thereof_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n borrow_v some_o word_n which_o whence_o he_o have_v i_o 23._o know_v not_o speak_v thus_o much_o concern_v christ_n but_o i_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o i_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o i_o be_o not_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n and_o straightway_o they_o touch_v he_o and_o believe_v irenaeus_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n say_v thus_o as_o one_o of_o our_o man_n condemn_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n for_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o breadcorn_n of_o god_n and_o i_o must_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v pure_a bread_n and_o polycarpe_n mention_n the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o of_o he_o to_o the_o philippian_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o patience_n which_o you_o have_v evident_o see_v not_o only_o in_o those_o bless_a man_n ignatius_n rufus_n and_o zosimus_n but_o also_o in_o other_o of_o we_o likewise_o in_o paul_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o all_o these_o run_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o proceed_v in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n due_a to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o who_o they_o suffer_v for_o they_o love_v not_o this_o present_a world_n but_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v by_o god_n raise_v for_o we_o again_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v both_o you_o and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o i_o that_o if_o any_o one_o go_v into_o syria_n he_o shall_v carry_v your_o letter_n thither_o which_o i_o will_v do_v if_o i_o can_v get_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o i_o myself_o or_o some_o other_o who_o i_o will_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n on_o purpose_n for_o you_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n send_v by_o he_o to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o other_o we_o have_v here_o with_o we_o we_o have_v send_v to_o you_o according_a as_o you_o enjoin_v we_o they_o be_v make_v up_o with_o this_o letter_n from_o which_o epistle_n you_o may_v profit_v very_o much_o for_o they_o contain_v faith_n patience_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v conducible_a to_o our_o edification_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v ignatius_n after_o who_o succeed_v heros_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o those_o who_o be_v illustrious_a in_o those_o time_n quadratus_n be_v one_o
who_o as_o fame_n say_v flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n have_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o because_o they_o be_v the_o vales._n eminent_a disciple_n of_o such_o man_n build_v up_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n promote_a great_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scatter_v the_o salutary_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o the_o then_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n with_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n of_o philosophy_n first_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n by_o distribute_v their_o substance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a then_o after_o that_o travel_v abroad_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o these_o person_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a place_n and_o constitute_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o culture_n of_o those_o they_o have_v perfect_o introduce_v to_o the_o faith_n depart_v again_o to_o other_o region_n and_o nation_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o yet_o wrought_v many_o wonderful_a work_n by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v with_o most_o ready_a mind_n altogether_o admit_v of_o and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recount_v by_o name_n all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n or_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o will_v here_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n only_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o we_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o that_o of_o clemens_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o undoubted_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n wherein_o see_v he_o have_v insert_v many_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o it_o evident_o manifest_v that_o that_o work_n be_v not_o new_a whence_o it_o have_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o reckon_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n some_o say_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o other_o that_o this_o clemens_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v translate_v that_o work_n which_o latter_a seem_v the_o true_a opinion_n because_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o like_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o expression_n in_o both_o the_o work_n be_v not_o much_o different_a you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clemens_n his_o but_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o general_o acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v of_o as_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o quote_v any_o authority_n out_o of_o it_o further_o also_o some_o have_v of_o late_o produce_v other_o voluminous_a and_o large_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o contain_v the_o vales._n dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o vales._n apion_n vales._n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n pure_a form_n of_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v sufficient_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n the_o book_n of_o papias_n now_o extant_a be_v five_o in_o number_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n irenaeus_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o these_o five_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o these_o thing_n papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o companion_n of_o polycarpe_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n atte_v in_o writing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o compile_v five_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o papias_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n do_v not_o evidence_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n or_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o vales._n set_v down_o in_o order_n together_o with_o my_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v well_o learn_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o faithful_o remember_v the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o those_o who_o speak_v much_o as_o most_o do_v but_o in_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o recite_v strange_a and_o unusual_a precept_n but_o in_o such_o as_o faithful_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o elder_n i_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o their_o say_n what_o andrew_n or_o what_o peter_n say_v or_o what_o philip_n or_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o what_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n utter_v for_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o book_n can_v not_o profit_v i_o so_o much_o as_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n yet_o survive_v in_o which_o word_n its_o very_a observable_a that_o he_o recount_v the_o name_n of_o john_n twice_o the_o former_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v among_o peter_n james_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n he_o place_v the_o other_o john_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v aristion_n before_o he_o and_o express_o call_v he_o the_o elder_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o relation_n who_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o asia_n who_o have_v that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n at_o ephesus_n and_o each_o of_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n now_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o the_o second_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v that_o revelation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n further_n this_o papias_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o profess_v he_o receive_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o hearer_n of_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a indeed_o he_o mention_n they_o often_o by_o name_n and_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o work_n those_o tradition_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o not_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o add_v to_o the_o forequote_v word_n of_o papias_n other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o miracle_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o what_o we_o say_v book_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o papias_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mention_n his_o receive_v a_o wonderful_a narration_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n for_o he_o relate_v that_o
in_o his_o time_n a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o further_o that_o there_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o miracle_n about_o justus_n who_o be_v surname_v vales._n barsabas_n how_o that_o he_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n sustain_v no_o harm_n that_o this_o justus_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v together_o with_o mathias_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v instead_o of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v allot_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v 24._o barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v moreover_o the_o ☜_o same_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o he_o bare_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n certain_a strange_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o sermon_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o more_o fabulous_a relation_n among_o which_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o set_v up_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v this_o opinion_n from_o his_o misapprehend_v the_o apostolical_a discourse_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v through_o those_o thing_n they_o speak_v mystical_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a narrow_a understanding_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n after_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o erroneous_a opinion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o to_o every_o one_o also_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o relate_v also_o in_o his_o book_n other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a aristion_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n and_o judge_v it_o requisite_a now_o only_o to_o adjoyn_v to_o his_o fore_n mention_v word_n a_o passage_n he_o relate_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n this_o also_o the_o elder_n say_v mark_v be_v the_o vales._n interpreter_n of_o peter_n accurate_o write_v what_o ever_o he_o remember_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o christ_n either_o speak_v or_o do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o conversant_a with_o peter_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n say_n wherefore_o mark_v commit_v nothing_o of_o error_n in_o that_o he_o write_v some_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o have_v remember_v they_o for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o thing_n his_o chief_a aim_n to_o wit_n to_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v nor_o yet_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a therein_o thus_o much_o papias_n relate_v concern_v mark._n concern_v matthew_n he_o say_v this_o moreover_o matthew_n write_v his_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o papias_n also_o have_v quote_v authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v set_v down_o also_o another_o relation_n about_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o relation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v useful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v and_o add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_fw-la pamphilus_n chap._n i._n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n about_o the_o vales._n twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n empire_n cerdo_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 21._o who_o we_o a_o little_a before_o mention_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o primus_fw-la the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o evarestus_n have_v finish_v his_o eight_o year_n alexander_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o five_o in_o succession_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n flourish_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v augment_v by_o continual_a mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o emperor_n enter_v now_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o arise_v again_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o both_o at_o alexandria_n and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n and_o moreover_o throughout_o cyrene_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o vales._n greek_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o they_o increase_v the_o faction_n very_o much_o on_o the_o ensue_a year_n enkindle_v a_o great_a war_n lupus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n moreover_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o greek_n who_o fly_v to_o alexandria_n take_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n alive_a and_o slay_v they_o but_o those_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v cyrene_n be_v frustrate_v of_o assistance_n in_o the_o war_n from_o they_o persist_v to_o infest_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o its_o vales._n prefecture_n by_o pillage_n and_o robbery_n one_o lucua_n be_v their_o leader_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v marcius_n turbo_n with_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o also_o with_o naval_a force_n he_o in_o many_o engagement_n have_v make_v the_o war_n against_o they_o long_o and_o tedious_a destroy_v many_o myriad_o of_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o those_o of_o cyrene_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o egypt_n who_o flock_v together_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o their_o king_n lucuas_n but_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v that_o those_o jew_n in_o mesopotamia_n will_v also_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o command_v vales._n lusius_n quiet_v we_o to_o clear_v that_o province_n of_o they_o who_o engage_v with_o they_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o successful_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o be_v appoint_v deputy_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o much_o those_o heathen_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n do_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n relate_v chap._n iii_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o trajan_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n twenty_o year_n complete_a except_v six_o month_n aelius_n adrianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n to_o who_o quadratus_n dedicate_v and_o present_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o religion_n because_o certain_a malicious_a man_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o we_o also_o have_v it_o from_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v perspicuous_a evidence_n of_o the_o man_n understanding_n and_o of_o his_o true_o 16._o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o same_o writer_n make_v his_o own_o antiquity_n sufficient_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o relate_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a for_o they_o be_v true_a those_o that_o be_v heal_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v after_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v but_o also_o be_v afterward_o see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v they_o continue_v alive_a a_o great_a while_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o survive_v even_o to_o our_o time_n such_o a_o person_n indeed_o be_v quadratus_n aristides_n also_o a_o faithful_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o we_o leave_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o quadratus_n do_v a_o apology_n for_o
the_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o adrian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v by_o many_o person_n chap._n iu._n who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o adrian's_n empire_n alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o administration_n xystus_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o and_o about_o that_o time_n primus_n die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n justus_n succeed_v he_o chap._n v._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n moreover_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n spend_v in_o their_o presidency_n over_o that_o see_v i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n find_v preserve_v in_o writing_n for_o as_o report_n say_v they_o be_v very_o short_a live_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o old_a record_n that_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n there_o be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o all_o who_o they_o say_v be_v by_o birth_n hebrew_n who_o have_v sincere_o embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o able_a to_o give_v judgement_n as_o to_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n for_o that_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v up_o of_o believe_v jew_n who_o have_v continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o then_o siege_n wherein_o the_o jew_n revolt_a again_o from_o the_o roman_n be_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v by_o no_o small_a war_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o the_o second_o be_v simeon_n the_o three_o justus_n the_o four_o zaccheus_n the_o five_o tobias_n the_o six_o benjamin_n the_o seven_o john_n the_o eight_o mathias_n the_o nine_o philip_n the_o ten_o seneca_n the_o eleven_o justus_n the_o twelve_o levi_n the_o thirteen_o ephre_n the_o fourteen_o vales._n joseph_n the_o fifteen_o and_o last_o judas_n and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o now_o adrian_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n telesphorus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v xystus_n who_o have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o roman_n and_o within_o a_o year_n space_n and_o vales._n some_o month_n eumenes_n the_o six_o in_o order_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n there_o have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n chap._n vi_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n but_o when_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o increase_v exceed_o vales._n rufus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n have_v have_v auxiliary_a force_n send_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n march_v out_o against_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o desperation_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o spare_a none_o he_o slay_v myriad_o together_o both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n reduce_v their_o country_n to_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v by_o name_n barchochebas_n a_o name_n indeed_o that_o signify_v a_o star_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o robber_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n do_v monstrous_o pretend_v to_o his_o follower_n be_v vales._n slave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o star_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o servitude_n but_o the_o war_n grow_v sharp_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n empire_n at_o the_o city_n vales._n betthera_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o siege_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o innovatour_n also_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o their_o madness_n undergo_v condign_a punishment_n from_o that_o time_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v vales._n altogether_o interdict_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n the_o law_n edict_n and_o sanction_n of_o adrian_n have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v their_o paternal_a soil_n ariston_n of_o vales._n pella_n relate_v this_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v make_v destitute_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o whole_o clear_v of_o its_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v possess_v by_o foreigner_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o vales._n afterward_o make_v a_o roman_a city_n and_o change_v its_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n adrianus_n call_v aelia_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o gather_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o matter_n there_o chap._n vii_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v like_o most_o bright_a star_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n flourish_v among_o all_o mankind_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a as_o be_v always_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o malicious_a impugner_n of_o man_n salvation_n use_v all_o his_o art_n and_o stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n at_o first_o arm_v himself_o against_o it_o with_o outward_a persecution_n but_o then_o afterward_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o he_o make_v his_o assault_n by_o other_o method_n make_v use_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o impostor_n as_o be_v the_o pernicious_a instrument_n for_o destroy_v of_o soul_n and_o minister_n of_o perdition_n devise_v all_o way_n whereby_o these_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v both_o lead_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o themselves_o and_o also_o divert_v such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o comfortable_a word_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n from_o that_o menander_n therefore_o who_o we_o a_o little_a 26._o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n there_o be_v hatch_v a_o serpentine_a breed_n double_v mouth_v as_o it_o be_v and_o double_a head_a which_o constitute_v the_o founder_n of_o two_o different_a and_o disagree_a heresy_n saturninus_n by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a and_o basilides_n a_o alexandrian_a whereof_o the_o former_a in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n set_v up_o school_n of_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n moreover_o irenaeus_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o saturninus_n feign_v most_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o menander_n do_v but_o that_o basilides_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o more_o mystical_a matter_n most_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o invention_n form_v monstrous_a and_o fabulous_a fiction_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o impious_a heresy_n there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n therefore_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o eloquent_a maintainer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o forthwith_o comprise_v in_o write_v explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o fore-manifested_n heresy_n which_o they_o leave_v as_o caution_n and_o prevention_n to_o posterity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o most_o strenuous_a confutation_n of_o basilides_n of_o agrippa_n castor_n a_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o horrible_a imposture_n of_o the_o man_n disclose_v therefore_o his_o secret_n he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n gospel_n and_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v for_o himself_o prophet_n name_v by_o he_o vales._n barcabbas_n and_o barcoph_n and_o some_o vales._n other_o who_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o barbarous_a name_n to_o astonish_v those_o who_o be_v admirer_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o do_v
after_o this_o manner_n chap._n ix_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o receive_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o that_o eminent_a person_n serennius_n granianus_n your_o predecessor_n indeed_o this_o business_n a_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o undiscuss_v lest_o both_o the_o christian_n be_v molest_v and_o also_o a_o occasion_n of_o do_v mischief_n give_v to_o sycophant_n wherefore_o if_o the_o man_n of_o your_o province_n can_v by_o a_o due_a way_n of_o complaint_n open_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o any_o accusation_n and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o they_o appear_v and_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n let_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n only_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o not_o use_v vales._n tumultuous_a outcry_n and_o clamour_n for_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a if_o any_o person_n prefer_v a_o complaint_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o make_v out_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n do_v you_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o do_v frame_v a_o accusation_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a detraction_n do_v you_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o take_v care_v that_o due_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n chap._n x._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v but_o adrian_n have_v pay_v the_o due_n of_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o who_o first_o year_n telesphorus_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n hyginus_n assume_v the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o irenaeus_n relate_v that_o telesphorus_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a hyginus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v at_o rome_n both_o valentinus_n the_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o also_o cerdo_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n his_o word_n be_v these_o chap._n xi_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n for_o valentinus_n come_v to_o rome_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o continue_v to_o those_o of_o anicetus_n cerdo_v also_o who_o be_v master_n to_o martion_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o vales._n nine_o bishop_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o confess_v his_o error_n so_o continue_v at_o rome_n sometime_o teach_v private_o other_o while_n again_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n but_o be_v now_o and_o then_o reprehend_v for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n he_o vales._n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o far_o irenaus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o again_o say_v this_o concern_v cerdo_a but_o one_o cerdo_n derive_v the_o original_n of_o his_o error_n from_o the_o tenet_n of_o simon_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o nine_o that_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o see_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o one_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknown_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o good_a martion_n of_o pontus_n a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n succeed_v he_o do_v mighty_o propagate_v that_o opinion_n but_o the_o same_o irenaus_n have_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o immense_a depth_n of_o matter_n full_a of_o various_a error_n which_o valentinus_n have_v put_v together_o do_v full_o discover_v the_o secret_a and_o occult_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n that_o like_o a_o serpent_n lurk_v in_o its_o hole_n lie_v hide_v within_o he_o moreover_o he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o person_n by_o name_n mark_n who_o be_v most_o expert_a at_o magical_a delusion_n and_o further_o he_o declare_v their_o profane_a rite_n of_o initiation_n and_o their_o most_o detestable_a mystery_n in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o some_o of_o they_o prepare_v a_o nuptial-bed_n and_o perform_v a_o secret_a ceremony_n by_o pronounce_v some_o word_n over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o a_o marriage_n they_o say_v thus_o make_v by_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o celestial_a nuptial_n but_o other_o of_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v to_o the_o water_n and_o dip_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n of_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o in_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n another_o sort_n of_o they_o pronounce_v hebrew_a name_n to_o put_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o great_a consternation_n but_o hyginus_n die_v vales._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n four_o year_n pius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o at_o alexandria_n mark_n be_v choose_v pastor_n eumenes_n have_v sit_v there_o thirteen_o year_n complete_a which_o mark_n die_v after_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o ten_o year_n celadion_n assume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o at_o rome_n pius_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n anicetus_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o see_n in_o who_o time_n hegesippus_n relate_v that_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n but_o at_o that_o time_n flourish_v justin_n and_o be_v singular_o eminent_a one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophical_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o write_n who_o in_o the_o vales._n book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n mention_n the_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o compile_v that_o work_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o one_o martion_n of_o pontus_n who_o now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v his_o follower_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v another_o god_n great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n this_o man_n also_o assist_v by_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n vale_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v another_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o all_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o say_v be_v call_v christian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n derive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o their_o sect_n and_o opinion_n to_o this_o he_o add_v further_a say_v we_o have_v compile_v a_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v it_o we_o will_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o same_o justin_n have_v write_v many_o elaborate_a work_n against_o the_o heathen_n dedicate_v also_o some_o other_o book_n contain_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o make_v know_v himself_o who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n xii_o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n to_o the_o emperor_n titus_n aelius_n hadrianus_n antoninus_n pius_n caesar_n augustus_n and_o to_o verissimus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o philosopher_n and_o to_o lucius_n by_o vales._n nature_n son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n but_o by_o adoption_n son_n to_o pius_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n also_o and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o justin_n the_o son_n of_o priscus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o bacchius_fw-la who_o be_v of_o vales._n flavia_n neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria-palestine_n make_v my_o request_n and_o vales._n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o man_n be_v myself_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v unjust_o hate_v and_o most_o injurious_o treat_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v address_v too_o by_o other_o brethren_n inhabitant_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o molestation_n by_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o province_n voutsafe_v
contain_v vales._n some_o short_a note_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o propose_v divers_a question_n pertinent_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o subject_a and_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o opinion_n thereof_o in_o another_o work_n of_o he_o he_o also_o compose_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n with_o one_o trypho_n the_o most_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o book_n he_o manifest_v after_o what_o manner_n divine_a grace_n incite_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o what_o sedulous_a earnestness_n he_o before_o that_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n also_o with_o how_o great_a a_o ardency_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v laborious_a in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o form_v treacherous_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v these_o express_a word_n to_o trypho_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o a_o repentance_n of_o your_o impious_a do_n that_o you_o choose_v out_o some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o forth_o from_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a sect_n call_v christian_n spring_v up_o and_o to_o divulge_v the_o same_o reproach_n which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n do_v now_o fasten_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o your_o own_o wickedness_n and_o error_n but_o also_o give_v the_o sole_a occasion_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o man_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o in_o his_o time_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o say_v express_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n also_o he_o recite_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n he_o evince_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n several_a other_o work_v also_o of_o his_o be_v extant_a among_o many_o of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n further_o the_o book_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o irenaeus_n quote_v some_o expression_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o justin_n â—ays_v well_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n i_o will_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o justin_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n satan_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n because_o till_o then_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o true_a know_v his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o necessary_o say_v by_o we_o to_o incite_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o accurate_o to_o read_v over_o his_o book_n thus_o far_o concern_v justin._n chap._n xix_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anicetus_n have_v complete_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v succeed_v by_o soter_n and_o moreover_o celadion_n have_v preside_v fourteen_o year_n over_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n chap._n xx._n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n also_o theophilus_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o heros_n be_v the_o four_o that_o preside_v there_o after_o who_o eros_n in_o the_o five_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n in_o those_o time_n hegesippus_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o one_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n moreover_o philippus_n appollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n also_o and_o modestus_n and_o last_o irenaeus_n all_o which_o person_n write_v book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moreover_o hegesippus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o historical_a memorial_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v leâ—t_v a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o discourse_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o vales._n after_o some_o word_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o and_o the_o corinthian_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o primus_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o with_o who_o i_o have_v some_o discourse_n in_o my_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o sufficient_a time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v mutual_a refreshment_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o arrive_v at_o rome_n i_o vales._n stay_v there_o till_o anicetus_n time_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n then_o be_v after_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n and_o next_o to_o he_o elutherus_fw-la now_o in_o every_o succession_n all_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o each_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n preach_v and_o the_o same_o author_n subjoine_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v broach_v in_o his_o age_n in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o james_n the_o just_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n which_o cleophas_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o be_v second_o bishop_n there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o cousingerman_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o which_o account_n that_o church_n be_v style_v a_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o corrupt_v with_o vain_a opinion_n vales._n thebuthis_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o vitiate_v it_o this_o man_n be_v vales._n one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_n people_n of_o which_o simon_n be_v another_o from_o who_o the_o symoniâ—ns_n and_o cleobius_fw-la from_o who_o the_o cleobian_o vales._n and_o dositheus_n from_o who_o the_o dosithean_o and_o gortheus_n from_o who_o the_o vales._n gorthean_o and_o masbotheus_fw-la from_o who_o the_o masbothean_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o these_o also_o come_v the_o menandrian_o and_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o cartocratians_n and_o the_o valentinians_n and_o the_o basilidian_o and_o the_o saturnilian_o each_o of_o which_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n from_o these_o come_v the_o false_a christ_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o rend_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n bring_v in_o against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o vales._n tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o also_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n essaean_n the_o 2._o galilaean_n the_o hemerobaptist_n the_o vales._n masbothean_o the_o samaritâ—s_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o insert_v his_o relation_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n also_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o
about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v often_o request_v i_o to_o make_v you_o some_o short_a collection_n and_o excerption_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o moreover_o you_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n herein_o for_o i_o well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o ardour_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v inflame_v and_o how_o earnest_a your_o desire_n be_v after_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o love_n of_o god_n you_o great_o prefer_v these_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n strive_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o therefore_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o come_v into_o that_o country_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o make_v a_o accurate_a inquiry_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o their_o name_n be_v these_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n job_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n out_o of_o these_o i_o have_v make_v some_o short_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o melito_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolitane_a church_n vales._n although_o several_a book_n write_v by_o apollinaris_n be_v extant_a among_o many_o man_n yet_o these_o only_a of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n and_o his_o vales._n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o those_o book_n he_o write_v afterward_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanus_n cataphrygian_o which_o not_o long_o after_o occasion_v great_a distâ—â—bances_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o make_v its_o first_o appearance_n montanus_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v apollinaris_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o musanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o a_o most_o sharp_a piece_n write_v by_o he_o to_o some_o brethren_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratitae_n which_o than_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o introduce_v â—_o new_a and_o most_o pernicious_a false_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n tatianus_n as_o report_n say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o tatianus_n who_o word_n we_o quote_v a_o little_a before_o treat_v concern_v the_o admirable_a justin_n who_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o that_o martyr_n irenaeus_n evidence_n this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n from_o vales._n saturninus_n and_o martion_n spring_v those_o heretic_n call_v encratitae_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a reject_v that_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o tacit_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o create_v male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v assertor_n also_o of_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o eat_v those_o thing_n that_o as_o they_o term_v they_o have_v life_n show_v hereby_o their_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o tenet_n late_o invent_v among_o they_o of_o which_o impious_a assertion_n one_o tatianus_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o justin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o disclose_v no_o such_o false_a opinion_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v arrogant_a and_o puâ—â—_n up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a doctor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n else_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n invent_v story_n about_o invisible_a age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o valentinus_n do_v and_o assert_v with_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o corruption_n and_o whoredom_n and_o frame_v some_o new_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratite_n which_o then_o be_v broach_v but_o not_o long_o after_o one_o who_o name_n be_v vales._n severus_n do_v consolidate_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n severiani_n they_o approve_v indeed_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o tatianus_n their_o first_o founder_n put_v together_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o collection_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o vales._n diaâ—â—ssarωn_n i._n e._n a_o gospel_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o alter_v some_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o express_v they_o in_o more_o elegant_a term_n undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o composition_n and_o order_n of_o his_o phrase_n he_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n among_o which_o his_o prophet_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o most_o man_n in_o which_o work_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n indeed_o that_o book_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a piece_n of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o heresy_n be_v numerous_a in_o vales._n mesopotamia_n one_o bardesanes_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o a_o excellent_a disputant_n write_v some_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v author_n and_o assertor_n of_o different_a opinion_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n as_o also_o many_o other_o work_n which_o his_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o auditor_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a maintainer_n of_o our_o faith_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n into_o the_o grecian_a language_n among_o which_o be_v his_o dialogue_n concern_v fate_n write_v to_o vales._n antoninus_n a_o incomparable_a piece_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v several_a other_o tract_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v against_o we_o this_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o follower_n of_o valentinus_n but_o have_v mislike_v that_o heresy_n and_o confute_v many_o of_o the_o fabulous_a tenet_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a opinion_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o ancient_a heresy_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n moreover_o soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v preside_v there_o eight_o year_n end_v his_o life_n
after_o this_o manner_n this_o their_o stubborn_a contention_n therefore_o against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o new_a heretical_a separation_n from_o it_o have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a village_n in_o that_o vales._n mysia_n which_o border_n upon_o phrygia_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ardaba_n there_o they_o say_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o name_n montanus_n when_o gratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n give_v the_o adversary_n a_o entrance_n into_o himself_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o â—urious_a and_o frantic_a temper_n of_o mind_n become_v perfect_o mad_a and_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a expression_n foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o propagate_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n now_o of_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n some_o with_o indignation_n rebuke_v he_o as_o be_v move_v by_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o as_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o prohibit_v he_o also_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d premonition_n and_o his_o menace_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v with_o vigilancy_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n conceive_v also_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o 11._o lord_n premonition_n provoke_v that_o infatuate_a flatter_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o deceive_v by_o it_o forbid_v it_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v silence_v by_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o method_n of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n plot_v destruction_n against_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n premonition_n and_o be_v undeserved_o honour_v by_o they_o he_o excite_v and_o enkindle_v their_o mind_n which_o have_v vales._n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o like_o the_o forementioned_a person_n utter_v extravagant_a foolish_a and_o strange_a expression_n and_o those_o who_o delight_v in_o and_o boast_a of_o that_o matter_n that_o spirit_n pronounce_v bless_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n sometime_o also_o make_v use_n of_o conjectural_a and_o credible_a argument_n he_o condemn_v they_o public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o vales._n reprove_v spirit_n those_o few_o who_o be_v deceive_v be_v phrygian_n but_o this_o insolent_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o revile_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o heaven_n because_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v neither_o honour_n from_o nor_o find_v any_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o asia_n have_v meet_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o have_v inquire_v into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o reject_v this_o heresy_n they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o interdict_a communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v relate_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o subjoin_v throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v we_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o prattle_a and_o lie_v prophet_n for_o these_o they_o say_v be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o people_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o most_o excellent_a who_o even_o from_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o slay_v by_o the_o impious_a not_o one_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o their_o woman_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o stone_v not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o in_o any_o wise_n yea_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v another_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v fame_v both_o these_o person_n incite_v thereto_o by_o that_o furious_a spirit_n hang_v themselves_o not_o together_o but_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v strong_o report_v and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o common_a â—ame_n say_v that_o that_o admirable_a fellow_n theodotus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o that_o they_o style_v their_o prophecy_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vales._n false_a ecstasy_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v â—nto_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o air_n by_o he_o and_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v o_o macarius_n that_o we_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n hereof_o for_o peradventure_o montanus_n theodotus_n and_o the_o foresay_a woman_n die_v after_o this_o manner_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o die_v again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o maximilla_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o maximilla_n say_v to_o i_o vales._n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la i_o be_o drive_v as_o a_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_o not_o a_o wolf_n i_o be_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n but_o let_v he_o evident_o manifest_a and_o prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o by_o that_o spirit_n compel_v those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o try_v and_o confer_v with_o that_o babble_a spirit_n i_o mean_v those_o approve_v man_n and_o bishop_n zoticus_n of_o the_o town_n comanes_n and_o julianus_n of_o apamea_n who_o mouth_n vales._n themison_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v stop_v will_v not_o suffer_v that_o lie_a spirit_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n he_o evidence_n both_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o mention_n her_o prediction_n wherein_o she_o have_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o commotion_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o reprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o this_o lie_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_o manifest_a for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o woman_n die_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o a_o particular_a or_o a_o universal_a war_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n out_o of_o the_o three_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o many_o even_o of_o their_o party_n have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v in_o all_o passage_n we_o have_v mention_v they_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o call_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o untrue_a for_o some_o follower_n of_o other_o heresy_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o account_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n nor_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o those_o also_o
he_o be_v either_o sit_v or_o stand_v shall_v he_o have_v hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v either_o to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o some_o brethren_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n chap._n xxi_o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o commodus_n empire_n our_o affair_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v posture_n peace_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n encompass_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o interim_n the_o save_a word_n of_o god_n allure_v man_n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o universal_a god_n so_o that_o now_o many_o of_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o eminent_a both_o for_o riches_n and_o descent_n do_v together_o with_o their_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o by_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a be_v by_o nature_n malicious_a therefore_o he_o vales._n arm_v himself_o again_o invent_v various_a stratagem_n against_o we_o at_o the_o city_n rome_n therefore_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n vales._n apollonius_n a_o man_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n have_v stir_v up_o vales._n one_o of_o etc._n his_o minister_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n to_o accuse_v this_o person_n now_o this_o wretch_n have_v undertake_v this_o accusation_n in_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vales._n imperial_a edict_n the_o informer_n against_o those_o that_o be_v christians_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v his_o leg_n forthwith_o break_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n perennis_n the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o the_o martyr_n most_o belove_a by_o god_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v vales._n earnest_o beseech_v he_o by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o request_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n vales._n before_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o most_o vales._n elegant_a defence_n before_o they_o all_o for_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v vales._n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n condemn_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o by_o a_o ancient_a vales._n law_n it_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o that_o those_o christians_o who_o be_v once_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v dismiss_v unless_o they_o recede_v from_o their_o opinion_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v apollonius_n speech_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o perennis_n the_o oration_n also_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o senate_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v see_v they_o in_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n chap._n xxii_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o commodus_n reign_n eleutherus_n have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n vales._n thirteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o victor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o julianus_n have_v complete_v his_o ten_o year_n demetrius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o serapion_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o flourish_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n preside_v theophilus_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n narcissus_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n vales._n bacchyllus_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n polycrates_n many_o other_o it_o be_v likely_a beside_o these_o be_v eminent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o at_o it_o be_v meet_v have_v only_o recount_v their_o name_n by_o who_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o small_a controversy_n be_v raise_v because_o the_o church_n of_o all_o vales._n asia_n suppose_v as_o from_o a_o more_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o etc._n fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o salutary_a feast_n of_o easter_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o vales._n on_o that_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o usage_n be_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o still_o prevalent_a they_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o vales._n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n on_o any_o other_o day_n save_v that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o account_n synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n inform_v the_o brethren_n every_o where_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o conclude_v the_o fast_n before_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v assemble_v in_o palestine_n over_o who_o vales._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o epistle_n of_o those_o assemble_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n have_v victor_n the_o bishop_n name_n prefix_v to_o it_o also_o another_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n over_o who_o vales._n palmas_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preside_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gallia_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o moreover_o of_o those_o in_o osdroëna_n and_o the_o city_n there_o and_o vales._n a_o private_a letter_n of_o bacchyllus_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n of_o many_o other_o also_o all_o which_o have_v utter_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n propose_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v their_o only_a definitive_a determination_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n over_o those_o bishop_n in_o asia_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n heretofore_o deliver_v to_o they_o preside_v polycrates_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v the_o tradition_n derive_v down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a easter-day_n day_n have_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o uninterrupted_a usage_n deliver_v to_o we_o they_o for_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a light_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n advent_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n who_o continue_v virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o daughter_n have_v while_o she_o live_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n wearing_z a_o vales._n plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n moreover_o also_o polycarp_n bishop_n at_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n and_o vales._n thraseas_n of_o eusmema_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o smyrna_n what_o need_v we_o mention_v vales._n sagaris_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o laodicea_n and_o moreover_o vales._n papirius_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o vales._n melito_n the_o eunuch_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o lie_v at_o sardis_n expect_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o
father_n estate_n have_v be_v confiscate_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a want_n of_o necessary_a subsistence_n together_o with_o his_o relation_n but_o god_n think_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o providence_n and_o he_o obtain_v entertainment_n and_o rest_n from_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o estate_n and_o very_o eminent_a otherways_o moreover_o who_o careful_o minister_v to_o a_o very_a famous_a man_n one_o of_o that_o heretical_a sect_n then_o at_o alexandria_n but_o by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a he_o the_o foresay_a woman_n have_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n keep_v he_o with_o she_o and_o show_v kindness_n to_o he_o in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n but_o origen_n though_o force_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o say_v heretic_n yet_o from_o that_o time_n show_v powerful_a proof_n of_o his_o sound_a opinion_n concern_v the_o faith_n for_o when_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n not_o only_o heretic_n but_o also_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n flock_v to_o paul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o man_n name_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n origen_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o prayer_n always_o from_o a_o child_n observe_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abominate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o express_a word_n somewhere_o say_v and_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o greek_a learning_n by_o his_o father_n at_o first_o after_o his_o death_n he_o devote_v himself_o whole_o and_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n so_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o vales._n indifferent_a skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n and_o have_v profess_v this_o art_n soon_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o get_v plenty_n of_o necessary_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o be_v then_o of_o chap._n iii_o how_o origen_n be_v very_o young_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n consiscate_v while_o he_o yet_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o school_n as_o he_o in_o his_o write_n record_v no_o one_o reside_v at_o alexandria_n lexicon_n to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o all_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o threaten_a persecution_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o number_n he_o note_v plutarch_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o he_o vales._n have_v live_v a_o virtuous_a secular_a life_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n the_o second_o be_v heraclas_n plutarchus_n brother_n who_o have_v under_o he_o show_v many_o instance_n of_o a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetical_a school_n in_o which_o he_o make_v great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o persecution_n during_o the_o time_n of_o aquila_n prefecture_n over_o alexandria_n at_o which_o time_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o famous_a name_n among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o singular_a friendship_n and_o alacrity_n which_o he_o show_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n know_v and_o unknown_a for_o he_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n nor_o with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v examine_v until_o their_o last_o sentence_n but_o with_o those_o bless_a martyr_n also_o who_o after_o that_o be_v pronounce_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n make_v use_n of_o great_a boldness_n he_o go_v to_o meet_v danger_n so_o that_o the_o furious_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_n stand_v round_o be_v frequent_o not_o far_a from_o ston_a of_o he_o when_o he_o bold_o come_v forth_o and_o with_o great_a freeness_n of_o speech_n commune_v with_o the_o martyr_n and_o kiss_v they_o have_v not_o he_o once_o miraculous_o escape_v have_v the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n the_o same_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o other_o time_n again_o and_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o say_v how_o often_o preserve_v he_o from_o they_o who_o then_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o hostility_n of_o the_o infidel_n against_o he_o because_o such_o multitude_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o have_v make_v a_o vales._n concourse_n they_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v about_o the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o abide_v and_o the_o persecution_n against_o he_o wax_v so_o hot_a daily_a that_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o alexandria_n can_v no_o long_o secure_v he_o he_o remove_v indeed_o from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o place_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o through_o he_o be_v make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n for_o his_o common_a action_n contain_v the_o most_o admirable_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n indeed_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v such_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o such_o as_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v such_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n especial_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a power_n assist_v he_o he_o induce_v many_o to_o a_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o scholar_n now_o flock_v to_o he_o the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v be_v commit_v sole_o to_o he_o by_o demetrius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o teach_n of_o grammar_n disagreeable_a to_o his_o study_n in_o divine_a learning_n he_o forthwith_o break_v off_o his_o grammar_n school_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a learning_n then_o enter_v into_o a_o prudent_a consideration_n with_o himself_o how_o he_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o he_o sell_v all_o the_o volume_n he_o have_v of_o vales._n ancient_a heathen_a writer_n which_o be_v most_o elaborate_o compile_v and_o be_v content_a with_o four_o â—â—â—ce_n oboli_fw-la a_o day_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o the_o buyer_n for_o many_o year_n he_o persevere_v in_o this_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o god_n matter_n which_o may_v nourish_v youthful_a lust_n both_o undergo_a no_o small_a labour_n of_o severe_a exercise_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o also_o assign_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o his_o study_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n patient_o persevere_v in_o the_o most_o philosophical_a life_n imaginable_a sometime_o he_o inure_v himself_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v at_o other_o time_n to_o hour_n measure_v out_o for_o his_o repose_n which_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n enjoy_v upon_o a_o bed_n but_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o bare_a ground_n for_o he_o think_v those_o evangelical_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o add_v have_v two_o coat_n nor_o to_o wear_v shoe_n nor_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o with_o a_o courage_n far_o great_a than_o his_o age_n he_o patient_o endure_v both_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o extremity_n of_o want_n that_o he_o make_v those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n admire_v exceed_o and_o he_o cause_v grief_n in_o many_o who_o entreat_v he_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v of_o their_o estate_n to_o he_o because_o they_o see_v he_o bring_v such_o labour_n on_o himself_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v report_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o ground_n barefoot_a many_o year_n in_o no_o wise_a wear_v any_o shoe_n and_o also_o for_o many_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o necessary_a sustenance_n so_o that_o now_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o spoil_v and_o turn_v his_o vales._n stomach_n he_o deserve_o excite_v most_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o imitate_v he_o show_v they_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o such_o example_n of_o a_o philosophical_a life_n insomuch_o that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o trivio_fw-la vulgar_a unbelieve_a heathen_n but_o also_o they_o who_o be_v learned_a philosopher_n be_v vales._n through_o he_o bring_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n sincere_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o then_o persecution_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o after_o apprehension_n finish_v their_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n chap._n iu._n how_o many_o of_o
asclepiades_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n alexander_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o consecration_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o antiochian_o alexander_n the_o servant_n and_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o lord_n make_v my_o bond_n easy_a and_o light_a in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o vales._n imprisonment_n when_o i_o hear_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n asclepiades_n a_o man_n most_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n over_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o clemens_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o end_n i_o have_v send_v these_o letter_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n by_o vales._n clemens_n a_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a person_n who_o you_o have_v know_v and_o shall_v know_v better_o who_o while_o he_o be_v here_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xii_o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o monument_n of_o vales._n serapion_n studiousness_n and_o learning_n be_v preserve_v among_o other_o man_n but_o those_o write_n only_a come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o write_v to_o one_o domninus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o pontius_n and_o caricus_n ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o other_o epistle_n to_o other_o person_n another_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o book_n entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o peter_n which_o book_n he_o write_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n in_o that_o for_o some_o man_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vales._n rhosse_n who_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n incline_v to_o heterodox_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o word_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v concern_v that_o book_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o my_o brethren_n do_v admit_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o like_o wise_a man_n we_o reject_v those_o write_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o their_o vales._n name_n know_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o book_n for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o think_v all_o of_o you_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o when_o i_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o that_o bear_v peter_n name_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o breed_v this_o deject_a spirit_n in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v read_v but_o now_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o heresy_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o brethren_n expect_v i_o sudden_o but_o we_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o what_o heresy_n marcianus_n be_v of_o for_o he_o contradict_v himself_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v which_o you_o shall_v understand_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o you_o for_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o vales._n borrow_v this_o very_a gospel_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o precede_v marcianus_n who_o we_o call_v doceti_n for_o many_o of_o marcianus_n tenet_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o read_v it_o and_o we_o find_v indeed_o many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o avoid_v which_o also_o we_o have_v here_o subjoin_v upon_o your_o account_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v serapion_n book_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n clemens_n his_o biblioth_n stromata_n which_o be_v in_o all_o eight_o book_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o which_o book_n he_o thus_o entitle_v the_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o signification_n discourse_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o these_o be_v his_o book_n entitle_v institution_n in_o which_o he_o by_o name_n mention_n pantaenus_n as_o be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o write_v down_o his_o vales._n opinion_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v his_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o a_o hortatory_n discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o three_o book_n entitle_v the_o tutor_n and_o another_o book_n of_o he_o with_o this_o title_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o book_n concern_v easter_n disputation_n also_o concern_v the_o fast_n and_o concern_v detraction_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n or_o against_o those_o who_o judaize_v which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o alexander_n the_o forementioned_a bishop_n moreover_o in_o his_o stromata_n he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v miscellaneous_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o he_o also_o mention_n some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_a writer_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o he_o also_o explain_v various_a opinion_n which_o occur_v in_o several_a book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n he_o moreover_o consute_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n he_o lay_v open_a much_o of_o history_n afford_v we_o large_a subject-matter_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o learning_n among_o all_o these_o he_o intermix_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n hence_o he_o fit_o make_v the_o title_n stromata_n answerable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o produce_v authority_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o as_n canonical_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirac_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n clemens_n and_o judas_n he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tatianus_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o cassianus_n vales._n who_o also_o make_v a_o chronographie_n moreover_o he_o mention_n philo_n vales._n aristobulus_n josephus_n demetrius_n and_o eupolemus_n jewish_a writer_n who_o all_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n aforementioned_a be_v stuff_v with_o very_a much_o excellent_a learning_n of_o several_a kind_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v next_o to_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v also_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v write_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v constrain_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n those_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o same_o book_n also_o be_v mention_v melito_n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o explication_n he_o set_v down_o chap._n fourteen_o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o in_o his_o information_n institution_n he_o make_v vales._n short_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o hesych_n write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o omit_v those_o scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v vales._n question_v by_o some_o i_o mean_v the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o vales._n catholic_n epistle_n and_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n but_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o when_o luke_n have_v with_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n translate_v he_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grecian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v find_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o macarius_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a good_a vales._n reason_n that_o this_o title_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v before_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o and_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o
science_n tell_v they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v accrue_v to_o they_o no_o small_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o esteem_v the_o study_n of_o secular_a and_o philosophical_a literature_n most_o necessary_a for_o himself_o chap._n xix_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o flourish_v in_o his_o age_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o great_a proficiency_n in_o these_o study_n in_o who_o write_n we_o have_v find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o man_n some_o of_o they_o both_o dedicate_a their_o book_n to_o he_o and_o also_o deliver_v up_o their_o private_a labour_n to_o his_o censure_n as_o to_o a_o master_n but_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o as_o annal_n porphyrius_n who_o live_v in_o sicily_n almost_o till_o our_o age_n have_v write_v some_o book_n against_o we_o and_o in_o they_o endeavour_v to_o cavil_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o have_v mention_v those_o man_n who_o make_v explication_n upon_o they_o be_v unable_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o cast_v any_o base_a aspersion_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o through_o want_n of_o argument_n betake_v himself_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v the_o commentator_n of_o who_o he_o attempt_v chief_o to_o reproach_n origen_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v he_o but_o he_o unaware_o commend_v the_o man_n partly_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n where_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherways_o and_o partly_o by_o lie_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v escape_v be_v detect_v sometime_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o and_o by_o he_o admire_v and_o describe_v the_o accession_n he_o make_v to_o philosophic_a literature_n hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n some_o man_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o exposition_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n nor_o coherence_n with_o those_o scripture_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o author_n approbation_n and_o praise_n rather_o than_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o strange_a sectary_n for_o have_v boast_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v plain_o speak_v by_o moses_n be_v obscure_a riddle_n allow_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o quote_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v vales._n bewitch_v the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o their_o pride_n they_o afterward_o put_v forth_o their_o exposition_n then_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v let_v a_o example_n of_o this_o absurdity_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o i_o see_v when_o i_o be_v vales._n very_o young_a be_v a_o person_n then_o of_o great_a repute_n and_o yet_o eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o i_o mean_v origen_n who_o renown_n be_v very_o much_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o doctrine_n for_o this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n of_o that_o ammonius_n who_o in_o our_o age_n make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o philosophy_n as_o for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o profit_v much_o by_o this_o master_n but_o as_o concern_v a_o right_a course_n of_o life_n he_o undertake_v a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o for_o ammonius_n have_v be_v educate_v a_o christian_a by_o christian_a parent_n when_o he_o arrive_v to_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n quick_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o origen_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o grecian_n divert_v to_o the_o vales._n impudence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v devote_v to_o this_o religion_n he_o vales._n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o that_o proficiency_n he_o have_v make_v in_o philosophic_a learning_n as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o concern_v god_n he_o imitate_v the_o grecian_n vales._n substitute_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o strange_a fable_n for_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o plato_n work_v and_o in_o those_o of_o vales._n numenius_n and_o cronius_n and_o he_o revolve_v the_o work_n of_o vales._n apollophanes_n and_o vales._n longinus_n and_o vales._n moderatus_n and_o nicomachus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o 57_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a and_o of_o vales._n cornutus_n book_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o allegorical_a mode_n of_o explain_v the_o grecian_a mystery_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n these_o be_v porphyrius_n word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o piece_n he_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o man_n hard_a study_n and_o great_a learning_n but_o herein_o he_o have_v plain_o lie_v for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o say_v who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o origen_n be_v convert_v from_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o ammonius_n fall_v from_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o heathenish_a way_n of_o live_v for_o as_o our_o history_n have_v before_o manifest_v origen_n keep_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o unshaken_a in_o ammonius_n even_o till_o his_o death_n as_o his_o work_n even_o to_o this_o present_a do_v testify_v he_o be_v famous_a among_o most_o man_n for_o his_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o as_o for_o example_n that_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v concern_v the_o concord_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n and_o those_o other_o book_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v find_v among_o lover_n of_o learning_n let_v what_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o detraction_n of_o this_o lie_a accuser_n and_o also_o of_o origen_n great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n concern_v which_o origen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o to_o some_o who_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o too_o great_a studiousness_n about_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v these_o word_n when_o i_o employ_v myself_o whole_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fame_n of_o my_o progress_n in_o learn_v spread_a itself_o every_o where_o there_o resort_v to_o i_o sometime_o heretic_n at_o othertime_n those_o who_o study_v the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o philosophy_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o make_v researche_n into_o heretic_n opinion_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o be_v say_v by_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o truth_n this_o we_o do_v both_o in_o imitation_n of_o pantaenus_n who_o profit_v many_o before_o we_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a stock_n of_o provision_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o also_o of_o heraclas_n who_o at_o this_o time_n sit_v among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n who_o i_o find_v with_o a_o philosophy_n master_n under_o who_o he_o study_v diligent_o five_o year_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o wear_v a_o common_a habit_n before_o put_v it_o off_o and_o put_v on_o a_o word_n philosophical_a habit_n which_o he_o vales._n retain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o desist_v from_o a_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a grecian_n this_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o studious_a diligence_n he_o use_v about_o the_o grecian_a learning_n at_o this_o time_n while_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n there_o come_v a_o soldier_n who_o deliver_v letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o the_o then_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v origen_n to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o he_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o arabia_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v finish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n he_o again_o return_v to_o alexandria_n within_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o alexandria_n no_o small_a war_n he_o withdraw_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o safe_a dwell_n for_o he_o in_o egypt_n he_o go_v to_o palestine_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o caesarea_n where_o the_o bishop_n
which_o be_v write_v by_o i_o and_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o time_n which_o we_o fellow-labourer_n careful_o and_o joint_o compose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o his_o quarrelsome_a accuser_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n when_o gordianus_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n six_o complete_a year_n philip_n together_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n succeed_v he_o the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v a_o partaker_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o fin_n and_o recount_v himself_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n reckon_v the_o lapse_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o penitent_n for_o have_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o his_o many_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o willing_o vales._n obey_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o deed_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devoutness_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o dionysius_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o philip_n reign_n in_o which_o heraclas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n sixteen_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxxvi_o what_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v daily_o increase_a and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v bold_o preach_v among_o all_o man_n origen_n it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o above_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o because_o he_o have_v now_o get_v a_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o speak_v through_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o permit_v the_o notary_n to_o vales._n write_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o public_a but_o never_o before_o this_o time_n will_v he_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v eight_o book_n against_o a_o book_n of_o vales._n celsus_n the_o epicurean_a entitle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o also_o write_v twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v find_v only_o twenty_o five_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n another_o to_o his_o wife_n severa_n and_o several_a other_o to_o divers_a other_o person_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a man_n hand_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v find_v preserve_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n we_o have_v collect_v and_o digest_v into_o proper_a book_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v again_o disperse_v he_o write_v also_o to_o vales._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o church_n concern_v his_o own_o orthodoxy_n you_o have_v also_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o arabian_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n introducer_n of_o another_o opinion_n alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n expire_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n together_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o revive_v together_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n no_o small_a synod_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o this_o account_n origen_n be_v vales._n again_o send_v for_o thither_o and_o have_v dispute_v public_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o manage_v the_o cause_n so_o well_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n change_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n at_o that_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o another_o perverse_a error_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o its_o birth_n origen_n mention_n it_o in_o vales._n his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o eighty_o second_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n late_o there_o come_v one_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o defend_v that_o atheistical_a and_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vales._n helcesaït_n which_o late_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o what_o evil_a thing_n that_o opinion_n assert_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o it_o reject_n something_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v use_n of_o some_o text_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n it_o reject_v the_o apostle_n paul_n whole_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferrent_fw-la thing_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n it_o â—olds_v also_o that_o upon_o necessity_n vales._n a_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v christianity_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o book_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o remission_n different_a from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bestow_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n who_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o philip_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o fabian_n be_v martyr_a at_o rome_n cornelius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o palestine_n be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o second_o confession_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v be_v now_o adorn_v with_o a_o venerable_a old_a age_n and_o reverend_a gray_a hair_n after_o his_o noble_a and_o famous_a testimony_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n he_o expire_v in_o prison_n and_o mazabanes_n be_v pronounce_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v alexander_n in_o prison_n after_o his_o confession_n and_o fabius_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n moreover_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a affliction_n happen_v to_o origen_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n envious_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n assail_a he_o particular_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v set_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n how_o many_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o also_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o bond_n and_o bodily_a torment_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o prison_n how_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o vales._n rack_n his_o foot_n for_o several_a day_n be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hole_n how_o valiant_o he_o sustain_v the_o menace_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o other_o torture_n inflict_v by_o his_o enemy_n what_o also_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o thing_n the_o judge_n with_o his_o utmost_a power_n earnest_o endeavour_v torture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v last_o what_o expression_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o the_o vales._n comfortless_a all_o these_o particular_n many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v both_o true_o and_o accurate_o comprehend_v chap._n xl._o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v to_o dionysius_n i_o will_v also_o record_v some_o thing_n concern_v dionysius_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n where_o speak_v concern_v himself_n he_o make_v this_o relation_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o never_o make_v my_o escape_n vales._n of_o myself_o nor_o without_o the_o divine_a appointment_n but_o before_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n decree_n for_o the_o persecution_n come_v out_o from_o decius_n sabinus_n send_v out_o his_o vales._n deputy_n to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o i_o and_o i_o stay_v at_o home_o four_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o he_o go_v about_o
and_o praise_n god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n but_o xystus_n succeed_v stephen_n after_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n two_o year_n to_o he_o dionysius_n write_v a_o second_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o he_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n concern_v stephen_n thus_o he_o write_v indeed_o he_o before_o vales._n write_v letter_n concern_v helenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o moreover_o concern_v all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o rebaptize_v heretic_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o affair_n for_o true_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v determination_n make_v in_o the_o vales._n great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o heretic_n which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o old_a and_o unclean_a leaven_n and_o i_o write_v to_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o these_o man_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v also_o to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o fellow-presbyter_n dionysius_n and_o philemon_n who_o be_v former_o of_o stephen_n opinion_n and_o write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o before_o write_v in_o short_a but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n vales._n after_o this_o head_n of_o discourse_n he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o world_n sabellian_n heretic_n who_o at_o that_o time_n abound_v mighty_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v for_o concern_v the_o opinion_n which_o late_o spring_v up_o at_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n almighty_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o contain_v much_o infidelity_n against_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o word_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n and_o be_v full_a of_o stupidity_n and_o senselessness_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o both_o party_n and_o brethren_n to_o discourse_v with_o i_o i_o write_v some_o vales._n epistle_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n with_o god_n assistance_n explain_v those_o point_v more_o at_o large_a like_o a_o instructor_n of_o which_o epistle_n i_o have_v send_v you_o copy_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o most_o execrable_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o concern_v the_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o dionysius_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n write_v to_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n annex_v these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n defile_v my_o mind_n for_o a_o little_a while_n with_o their_o most_o accurse_a invention_n indeed_o i_o receive_v this_o advantage_n from_o they_o that_o i_o can_v the_o better_o confute_v they_o in_o my_o own_o thought_n and_o do_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o they_o and_o when_o one_o of_o my_o brother_n presbyter_n prohibit_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mix_v and_o disorder_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o he_o say_v my_o mind_n will_v be_v defile_v and_o true_o i_o be_v sensible_a he_o say_v true_a a_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n corroborate_v i_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o which_o give_v i_o this_o express_a command_n say_v read_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o and_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o thy_o become_v a_o christian_n i_o glad_o receive_v the_o vision_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o vales._n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a be_v you_o skilful_a 12._o examiner_n afterward_o have_v speak_v something_o concern_v all_o the_o heresy_n he_o continue_v say_v i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n although_o they_o be_v vales._n apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o not_o apostate_n but_o seem_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o be_v private_o discover_v to_o frequent_v any_o of_o the_o heterodox_n teacher_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o will_v not_o again_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o entreat_v he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o then_o he_o again_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n but_o think_v no_o second_o baptism_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v holy_a vales._n baptism_n from_o he_o again_o after_o a_o copious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o â—hus_o conclude_v this_o furthermore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o african_n of_o this_o age_n be_v not_o the_o only_a introducer_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o be_v establish_v long_o before_o by_o bishop_n who_o be_v before_o our_o age_n in_o their_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o vales._n synod_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o iconium_n and_o at_o synnada_n and_o among_o many_o other_o person_n who_o sentiment_n and_o determination_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n overthrow_v nor_o excite_v they_o to_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n landmark_a which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v in_o thy_o inheritance_n his_o four_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n be_v write_v to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n there_o from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o learned_a and_o admirable_a man_n this_o same_o dionysius_n be_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n testimony_n of_o he_o after_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n viii_o concern_v novatus_n heresy_n for_o we_o may_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n abominate_a vales._n novatianus_n who_o stir_v up_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o induce_v most_o profane_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o calumnious_o accuse_v our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o unmerciful_a beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o vales._n disallow_v of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o utter_o abolish_v faith_n and_o the_o vales._n confession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n and_o he_o perfect_o vales._n banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o rest_v in_o they_o or_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a dionysius_n five_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o after_o much_o discourse_n against_o heretic_n he_o relate_v this_o very_a accident_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o day_n for_o true_o brother_n i_o want_v your_o advice_n and_o desire_v your_o judgement_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v account_v a_o ancient_a believer_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o my_o ordination_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o think_v before_o ever_o bless_v heraclas_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n and_o their_o answer_n come_v to_o i_o weep_v and_o lament_v his_o own_o case_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o and_o renounce_v the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o likeness_n at_o all_o to_o this_o of_o we_o but_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o most_o grievous_o prick_v in_o mind_n and_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n have_v be_v initiate_v by_o such_o impious_a word_n and_o ceremony_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a baptism_n vales._n adoption_n and_o grace_n which_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o perform_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v be_v sufficient_a for_o
vales._n macrianus_n therefore_o have_v treacherous_o betray_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o precede_v he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o extirpate_v and_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n become_v extinct_a gallienus_n be_v now_o proclaim_v and_o by_o common_a consent_n receive_v emperor_n he_o be_v both_o a_o old_a emperor_n and_o a_o new_a for_o he_o be_v before_o chapter_n they_o and_o also_o survive_v they_o for_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n shall_v now_o rise_v up_o for_o as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v up_o before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o fun_n overshadow_v it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v go_v over_o it_o or_o be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n which_o before_o be_v rise_v seem_v then_o to_o arise_v again_o so_o macrianus_n who_o set_v himself_o before_o and_o vales._n approach_v the_o very_a empire_n of_o gallienus_n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v but_o gallienus_n as_o he_o be_v emperor_n before_o so_o he_o now_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v deposit_v its_o old_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o its_o former_a improbity_n now_o flourish_v with_o great_a vividness_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o at_o a_o large_a distance_n and_o spread_v its_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n he_o afterward_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n it_o now_o again_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v the_o year_n of_o our_o emperor_n for_o i_o see_v how_o those_o most_o impious_a person_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o name_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o obscure_a but_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v pass_v his_o seven_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v nepos_n and_o his_o schism_n beside_o dionysius_n write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o book_n be_v nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o understand_v jewish_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n state_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n now_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o john_n revelation_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o entitle_v it_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorical_a expositor_n which_o piece_n dionysius_n confute_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o which_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o nepos_n and_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o they_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o nepos_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v very_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v vales._n infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_n up_o on_o earth_n indeed_o for_o several_a other_o thing_n i_o commend_v and_o love_n nepos_n for_o his_o faith_n his_o industry_n and_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o vales._n psalm_n and_o hymn_n he_o compose_v with_o which_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n much_o delight_v and_o i_o reverence_v the_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v vales._n dead_a but_o i_o judge_v truth_n most_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v and_o free_o to_o commend_v whatever_o be_v true_o say_v but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o examine_v and_o correct_v whatever_o unsound_a opinion_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o can_v he_o be_v present_a and_o discuss_v his_o opinion_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o a_o bare_a discourse_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n without_o any_o writing_n may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o a_o agreement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v and_o as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o persuasive_a one_o since_o some_o teacher_n look_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a esteem_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vales._n promise_v great_a thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o hide_v mystery_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o more_o ignorant_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sublime_a and_o great_a neither_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o true_o divine_a advent_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o and_o our_o be_v make_v like_o he_o vales._n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v that_o man_n hope_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o abject_a and_o mortal_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o now_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o brother_n nepos_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o vales._n arsinoitae_fw-la where_o as_o you_o know_v this_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o propagate_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o revolting_n of_o whole_a church_n together_o have_v convene_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o every_o particular_a vilage_n such_o brethren_n also_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v be_v present_a i_o advise_v they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v research_v make_v into_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o produce_v this_o book_n as_o a_o defence_n and_o a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n sit_v with_o they_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n i_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v the_o content_n thereof_o in_o all_o which_o time_n i_o do_v extraordinary_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o vales._n great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n do_v we_o propose_v question_n propound_v doubt_n and_o yield_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o take_v special_a care_n never_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v our_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a neither_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o objection_n of_o other_o but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n we_o endeavour_v to_o question_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o if_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o consent_n with_o other_o but_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o vales._n heart_n display_v to_o god_n we_o receive_v whatever_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n and_o champion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o name_n coracio_n confess_v and_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n nor_o dispute_v concern_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o nor_o preach_v it_o so_o powerful_o be_v he_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v present_a rejoice_v at_o this_o conference_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n reconciliation_n and_o unanimity_n which_o be_v among_o all_o man_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n he_o afterward_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n indeed_o some_o of_o our_o ancestor_n disow_v and_o whole_o reject_v this_o book_n confute_v every_o chapter_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unknown_a and_o senseless_a work_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v forge_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o john_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o so_o thick_a and_o dark_a a_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o no_o apostle_n but_o also_o no_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastic_a person_n can_v have_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o
preludium_n direct_v his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o set_v purpose_n he_o subjoin_v this_o and_o what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wander_v from_o his_o subject_n propose_v but_o in_o the_o same_o vales._n period_n and_o word_n he_o do_v prosecute_v all_o point_n some_o of_o which_o expression_n we_o will_v brief_o recount_v he_o who_o do_v careful_o read_v they_o will_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n very_o frequent_o meet_v with_o life_n very_o often_o with_o light_n a_o avoid_n of_o darkness_n very_o frequent_o with_o truth_n grace_n joy_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n judgement_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n universal_o require_v of_o we_o mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o place_n in_o sum_n they_o who_o note_v the_o phrase_n in_o all_o thing_n thorough_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o genius_n and_o style_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o revelation_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o and_o unlike_a to_o these_o it_o have_v no_o alliance_n to_o nor_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v familiarity_n with_o either_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v the_o revelation_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n in_o it_o which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o neither_o do_v the_o epistle_n for_o i_o omit_v the_o gospel_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o yet_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n something_o concern_v his_o revelation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o digest_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o furthermore_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_o write_v most_o mistake_v correct_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v also_o compose_v with_o great_a elegancy_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o argumentation_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o find_v any_o barbarism_n or_o soloecism_n or_o last_o any_o idiotism_n in_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v apparent_a have_v vales._n both_o faculty_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o both_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o other_o john_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o he_o see_v the_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o pprophecy_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o dialect_n and_o stile_n be_v not_o pure_a greek_a but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o barbarous_a word_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v solecism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o i_o will_v have_v no_o one_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n that_o i_o may_v explain_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o book_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v dionysius_n epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a many_o more_o of_o dionysius_n epistle_n vales._n beside_o these_o as_o for_o example_n his_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n against_o sabellius_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o telephorus_fw-la also_o one_o to_o euphranor_n and_o again_o another_o to_o ammon_n and_o euporus_fw-la he_o also_o write_v vales._n four_o more_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o namesake_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o more_o of_o his_o epistle_n beside_o these_o extant_a among_o we_o and_o moreover_o some_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v something_o verbose_a and_o prolix_a and_o be_v write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n as_o for_o example_n his_o book_n concern_v vales._n nature_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o timotheus_n a_o child_n concern_v temptation_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o euphranor_n beside_o these_o book_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n he_o say_v he_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o several_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o this_o vales._n basilides_n thus_o many_o be_v dionysius_n work_n but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age._n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o heresy_n found_v by_o he_o at_o antioch_n dionysius_n namesake_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v xystus_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n eleven_o year_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o paul_n of_o samosata_n succeed_v in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o paul_n have_v a_o abject_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o age_n and_o also_o of_o his_o infirmity_n of_o body_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o he_o open_o declare_v by_o letter_n what_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o part_n hasten_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v convene_v there_o as_o against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o christ_n flock_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o assemble_v be_v firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n both_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o vales._n nichomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n also_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o these_o maximus_n who_o with_o great_a commendation_n govern_v the_o brethren_n of_o bostra_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o may_v be_v reckon_v who_o together_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a city_n at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o these_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o vales._n divers_a time_n and_o often_o disputation_n and_o question_n be_v raise_v in_o every_o synod_n on_o the_o one_o side_n paul_n of_o samosata_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o heterodox_n opinion_n on_o the_o other_o these_o person_n strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o denudate_v and_o make_v apparent_a his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o interim_n dionysius_n 265._o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n empire_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n seventeen_o year_n maximus_n succee_v he_o but_o gallienus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a claudius_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o aurelianus_n chap._n xxix_o how_o paul_n be_v confute_v by_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n who_o former_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o f._n sophistae_fw-la be_v depose_v vales._n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n be_v the_o last_o synod_n convene_v which_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n at_o antioch_n be_v now_o convict_v and_o by_o all_o manifest_o condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o vales._n malchion_n most_o especial_o confute_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v himself_o conceal_v he_o be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o master_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n school_n at_o antioch_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o surpass_a sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n
of_o christ_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o the_o church_n there_o now_o this_o man_n have_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o paul_n the_o notary_n have_v write_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o disputation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v and_o convince_v that_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a fellow_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o paul_n the_o prelate_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o send_v it_o over_o all_o the_o province_n both_o manifest_v their_o diligence_n to_o all_o man_n the_o perverse_a heterodoxy_n of_o paul_n the_o confutation_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o and_o also_o give_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o man_n who_o word_n in_o which_o epistle_n that_o posterity_n may_v remember_v they_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n and_o to_o all_o our_o fellow-minister_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n under_o heaven_n helenus_z hymenaeus_n theophilus_n theotecnus_n maximus_n proclus_n nicomas_n vales._n aelianus_n paul_n bolanus_n protogenes_n hierax_n eutychius_n theodorus_n malchion_n and_o lucius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o province_n which_o be_v with_o we_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n health_n after_o some_o word_n interpose_v they_o add_v these_o follow_v we_o have_v write_v to_o and_o entreat_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n far_o remote_a that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o cure_v of_o this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n for_o we_o write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n man_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o first_o of_o they_o write_v to_o antioch_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n a_o salutation_n vales._n neither_o do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o by_o name_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v the_o other_o firmilianus_n come_v twice_o and_o condemn_v paul_n novelty_n as_o we_o who_o be_v then_o present_a do_v attest_v and_o many_o other_o do_v also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v firmilianus_n believe_v he_o and_o hope_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v vales._n without_o any_o reproach_n to_o our_o religion_n defer_v his_o sentence_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o who_o deny_v his_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o former_o profess_v but_o firmilianus_n be_v now_o about_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o tarsus_n for_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n who_o deny_v his_o god_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o while_o we_o be_v send_v for_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o come_n he_o die_v after_o some_o other_o passage_n they_o describe_v his_o moral_n and_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o these_o word_n but_o since_o he_o turn_v to_o forge_a and_o spurions_a opinion_n depart_v from_o the_o vales._n true_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o our_o concern_n to_o examine_v the_o action_n of_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o how_o he_o who_o be_v former_o poor_a and_o indigent_a have_v have_v no_o estate_n from_o his_o parent_n nor_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o trade_n or_o profession_n be_v now_o become_v incredible_o rich_a by_o his_o unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a deal_n vales._n by_o extortion_n and_o vexatiousness_n use_v towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o vales._n take_v bribe_n from_o those_o that_o be_v injure_v promise_v to_o help_v they_o to_o their_o right_n for_o a_o reward_n but_o he_o deceive_v they_o too_o vales._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o through_o their_o willingness_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o suit_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o delivery_n from_o those_o trouble_n he_o 6._o suppose_v godliness_n to_o be_v gain_n neither_o need_v we_o declare_v how_o proud_a and_o insolent_a he_o be_v be_v invest_v with_o secular_a dignity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v style_v a_o vales._n ducenarius_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o walk_v in_o state_n through_o the_o c._n forum_n read_v and_o dictate_v letter_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o public_a with_o a_o numerous_a guard_n about_o he_o some_o go_v before_o and_o some_o follow_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n and_o a_o odium_fw-la bring_v upon_o the_o faith_n through_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o vain_a glorious_a ambition_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a convention_n which_o he_o greedy_o pursue_v be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o affect_v with_o a_o imaginary_a pomp_n with_o such_o device_n as_o these_o terrify_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o ignorant_a beside_o he_o errect_v for_o himself_o a_o vales._n tribunal_n and_o a_o lofty_a throne_n not_o like_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o have_v a_o place_n call_v his_o vales._n secretum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v he_o also_o use_v to_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o commend_v he_o and_o shake_v their_o vales._n oraria_fw-la as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o theater_n and_o do_v not_o make_v loud_a exclamation_n nor_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o favourite_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o during_o their_o harken_v to_o he_o use_v such_o indecency_n do_v but_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o seemly_a reverence_n and_o decency_n as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n those_o person_n he_o rebuke_v and_o reproach_v in_o his_o public_a discourse_n he_o reflect_v upon_o those_o doctor_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o all_o imaginable_a scorn_n and_o petulancy_n but_o he_o magnify_v himself_o not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o like_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o impostor_n he_o abolish_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v usual_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o novel_a and_o the_o composure_n of_o modern_a man_n on_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o easter_n he_o appoint_v woman_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o his_o commendation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v may_v just_o tremble_v at_o he_o also_o private_o send_v the_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a village_n and_o town_n and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o flatterer_n to_o make_v discourse_n to_o the_o people_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o a_o confession_n with_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v now_o premise_v some_o thing_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o writing_n neither_o shall_v this_o be_v affirm_v on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n up_o and_o down_o his_o vales._n act_n which_o we_o have_v send_v you_o and_o most_o especial_o there_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o 23._o earth_n but_o those_o who_o chant_v out_o his_o praise_n and_o sing_v his_o encomium_n among_o the_o people_n do_v say_v that_o this_o their_o impious_a master_n be_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o do_v that_o haughty_a fellow_n prohibit_v these_o expression_n but_o be_v himself_o present_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v what_o need_v we_o here_o mention_v his_o and_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n woman_n subintroduce_v woman_n as_o the_o antiochian_o term_v they_o in_o who_o he_o conceal_v not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o damnable_a crime_n which_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v they_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v they_o so_o obnoxious_a as_o not_o to_o adventure_v through_o a_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o impious_a word_n and_o practice_n moreover_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o who_o covet_v such_o thing_n but_o why_o do_v we_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v belove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a
as_o to_o estate_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n beautiful_a in_o body_n chaste_a of_o mind_n pious_a in_o their_o conversation_n admirable_a for_o their_o industry_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o ornament_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o demon_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o those_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o hear_v the_o relation_n of_o what_o other_o suffer_v in_o pontus_n some_o have_v sharp_a reed_n thrust_v up_o the_o finger_n of_o both_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a top_n of_o their_o nail_n other_o have_v melt_v lâ—ad_v pour_v upon_o their_o back_n even_o whilst_o the_o melt_a metal_n boil_v which_o run_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o most_o vales._n necessary_a part_n of_o their_o body_n again_o other_o without_o any_o commiseration_n endure_v obscene_a torture_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o privy_a member_n and_o bowel_n which_o those_o speak_v courageous_a and_o just_a judge_n invent_v with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o labour_n demonstrate_v thereby_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o wit_n as_o if_o the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o such_o cruel_a invention_n and_o strive_v continual_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o reward_n in_o a_o combat_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o find_v out_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n these_o calamity_n therefore_o be_v not_o end_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o judge_n despair_a of_o make_v any_o further_a addition_n to_o these_o misery_n weary_v with_o slaughter_n fill_v and_o satiate_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n that_o in_o future_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o invent_v no_o further_o cruelty_n against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a they_o say_v to_o pollute_v the_o city_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o defame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v benign_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o person_n by_o so_o vales._n superlative_a a_o cruelty_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o humanity_n and_o beneficence_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o any_o long_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o regard_n those_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o vales._n command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o their_o leg_n lame_v for_o such_o be_v their_o civility_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o most_o gentle_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o upon_o acount_n of_o this_o lenity_n use_v by_o these_o impious_a wretch_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v in_o any_o further_a account_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o innumerable_a both_o of_o they_o who_o have_v their_o right_a eye_n first_o thrust_v out_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o prick_v out_o their_z eye-hole_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o red-hot_a iron_n and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o left_a leg_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bend_n of_o their_o knee_n make_v useless_a by_o be_v sear_v with_o hot_a iron_n after_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o brazen_a mine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o service_n they_o can_v do_v as_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n they_o shall_v endure_v there_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o be_v assault_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o combat_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o their_o courageous_a exploit_n do_v surpass_v all_o relation_n therefore_o the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v great_a renown_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o vales._n combat_n do_v both_o deserve_o amaze_v every_o where_o the_o spectator_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o also_o exhibit_v in_o themselves_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o true_o divine_a and_o vales._n inexplicable_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o mention_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o by_o name_n will_v be_v very_o tedious_a if_o not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a chap._n xiii_o concern_v those_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o assert_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n now_o of_o those_o ecclesiastic_a prelate_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n the_o first_o that_o must_v be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o pious_a may_v be_v anthimus_n a_o witness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v behead_v in_o that_o city_n but_o of_o the_o vales._n antiochian_a martyr_n we_o will_v mention_v lucianus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n a_o person_n most_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o at_o first_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o by_o a_o apologetic_a oration_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o he_o assert_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o real_a performance_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n in_o phaenice_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v tyrannio_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n and_o zenobius_n a_o presbyter_n at_o sidon_n also_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o emisa_n this_o prelate_n last_o name_v be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o cast_v as_o food_n to_o the_o wild-beast_n at_o the_o very_a city_n of_o emesa_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o the_o other_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n famous_a at_o antioch_n by_o their_o most_o patient_a suffering_n all_o torture_n until_o their_o death_n tyrannio_n the_o bishop_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o zenobius_n a_o most_o incomparable_a physician_n die_v courageous_o under_o the_o torture_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o side_n among_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n silvanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gaza_n be_v together_o with_o nine_o and_o thirty_o other_o behead_v at_o the_o mine_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v in_o phaeno_n also_o peleus_n and_o nilus_n egyptian_a bishop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o place_n among_o which_o number_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o presbyter_n the_o most_o admirable_a person_n in_o our_o age_n and_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courageous_a exploit_n we_o vales._n will_v declare_v at_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a opportunity_n moreover_n of_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n the_o first_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o most_o divine_a teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o faustus_n vales._n dius_n and_o ammonius_n perfect_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o presbyter_n beside_o phileas_n hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o church_n in_o egypt_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o other_o eminent_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o honourable_a mention_n among_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o country_n but_o our_o design_n be_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o conflict_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v in_o a_o accurate_a relation_n of_o every_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o of_o those_o rather_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v what_o be_v do_v moreover_o those_o conflict_n ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o we_o will_v commit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n in_o vales._n another_o work_n but_o in_o this_o present_a book_n i_o will_v annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v a_o revocation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v against_o we_o and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o the_o reader_n therefore_o before_o the_o war_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v friendly_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o we_o vales._n how_o great_a a_o felicity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o roman_a empire_n be_v dignify_v with_o what_o word_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v at_o which_o time_n those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v have_v complete_v
publish_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n chap._n vi_o concern_v they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o captain_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o now_o banishment_n and_o most_o horrid_a persecution_n be_v a_o fresh_a raise_v against_o we_o the_o precedent_n in_o every_o province_n renew_v their_o cruel_a insurrection_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o commiseration_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o three_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v by_o they_o at_o emesa_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o vales._n silvanus_n a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n forty_o year_n complete_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o vales._n peter_n that_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n and_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o be_v behead_v contrary_a to_o every_o body_n expectation_n by_o maximins_n order_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o without_o any_o specious_a pretence_n likewise_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n that_o he_o do_v vales._n lucianus_z also_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n a_o very_a pious_a man_n much_o fame_v for_o his_o continency_n and_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o assert_v before_o the_o precedent_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o murder_v in_o fine_a maximin_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o all_o virtue_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n load_v we_o with_o such_o burden_n of_o affliction_n that_o this_o latter_a storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o hang_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n vales._n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o city_n and_o also_o the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o we_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o propose_v to_o open_a view_n and_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n vales._n all_o day_n long_o but_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o act_n which_o be_v forge_v to_o disgrace_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o insert_v here_o this_o very_a rescript_n of_o maximin_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n both_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a insolency_n of_o this_o man_n hatred_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o divine_a justice_n which_o hate_v the_o impious_a and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o they_o do_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o by_o which_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o sentiment_n soon_o after_o concern_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o writing_n but_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o rescript_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximin_n rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o we_o transcribe_v from_o a_o brazen_a plate_n at_o tyre_n now_o at_o length_n the_o infirm_a confidence_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v shake_v off_o and_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o error_n which_o heretofore_o invest_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o wicked_a as_o wretched_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a night_n of_o ignorance_n may_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o govern_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o indulgent_a providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o express_v how_o grateful_a how_o please_a and_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o you_o give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o pious_a resolution_n towards_o the_o go_n indeed_o before_o this_o time_n no_o person_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o observance_n and_o religious_a worship_n you_o show_v towards_o the_o immortal_a god_n vales._n for_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o in_o bare_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o by_o uninterrupted_a and_o miraculous_a eminent_a act_n upon_o which_o account_n your_o city_n may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o she_o flourish_v by_o the_o vales._n arrival_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a deity_n in_o she_o but_o lo_o now_o your_o city_n careless_a of_o all_o its_o own_o particular_a concern_v and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o do_v usual_o make_v to_o we_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o its_o affair_n when_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o promoter_n of_o that_o accurse_a vanity_n do_v begin_v to_o creep_v again_o and_o perceive_v that_o like_a fire_n which_o be_v careless_o leave_v and_o rake_v up_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o violent_a flame_n the_o brand_n thereof_o be_v rekindle_v immediate_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n make_v its_o address_n to_o our_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o religion_n petition_v for_o a_o redress_n and_o a_o assistance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o god_n have_v instill_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o wholesome_a advice_n upon_o account_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o faithful_a perseverance_n in_o your_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jupiter_n who_o preside_v over_o your_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o preserve_v your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o family_n and_o house_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n have_v breathe_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o salutary_a resolution_n whence_o he_o have_v evidence_v and_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o excellent_a noble_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o veneration_n for_o what_o man_n can_v there_o be_v find_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o favourable_a care_n of_o the_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o earth_n do_v deny_v to_o restore_v the_o seed_n commit_v to_o it_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n with_o vain_a expectation_n or_o that_o the_o aspect_n of_o impious_a war_n be_v not_o vales._n immovable_o fix_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o man_n body_n be_v not_o hurry_v away_o to_o the_o grave_n be_v taint_v by_o a_o infection_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v not_o swell_v and_o overflow_v or_o that_o storm_n break_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o do_v not_o raise_v a_o destructive_a tempest_n or_o last_o that_o the_o earth_n the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shake_v by_o a_o horrid_a tremble_a arise_v from_o its_o own_o internal_a cavern_n vales._n do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n or_o that_o the_o mountain_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o unexpected_a scissure_n and_o rent_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o all_o these_o calamity_n yea_o far_o more_o horrid_a than_o these_o have_v happen_v heretofore_o and_o all_o these_o evil_n fall_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o that_o pernicious_a error_n and_o most_o vain_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o abound_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o burden_a the_o whole_a earth_n almost_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v let_v man_n now_o look_v into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a corn_n wave_v its_o weighty_a ear_n let_v they_o view_v the_o meadow_n glorious_o bedeck_v with_o flower_n and_o grass_n cause_v by_o the_o seasonable_a spring_a shower_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o air_n how_o temperate_a and_o calm_a it_o be_v again_o become_v in_o future_a let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o by_o your_o piety_n by_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a worship_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a god_n mars_n
doctrine_n shall_v penetrate_v and_o infect_v they_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n will_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v will_v not_o abominate_a these_o man_n that_o say_v the_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n vales._n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v term_v the_o only_o beget_v who_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n of_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n how_o can_v he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o whenas_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v 1._o my_o heart_n have_v indict_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o quote_v before_o the_o morning_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n whenas_o he_o be_v the_o 15._o perfect_a image_n and_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whenas_o he_o himself_o testify_v 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o absurdity_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v both_o without_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n how_o can_v he_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v who_o say_v concern_v himself_o 10._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o 30._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o behold_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o though_o some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o understand_v it_o now_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n because_o although_o he_o become_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o change_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o what_o motive_n can_v they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o whenas_o paul_n say_v 10._o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o concern_v their_o blasphemy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o perfect_o know_v the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n they_o despise_v even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n if_o therefore_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n only_o in_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o son_n also_o know_v the_o father_n in_o part_n but_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o assert_v this_o and_o if_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n perfect_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a that_o as_o the_o father_n know_v his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v the_o word_n know_v his_o own_o father_n who_o word_n he_o be_v by_o assert_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o explain_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o have_v frequent_o confute_v they_o but_o they_o like_o chamaeleon_n have_v again_o be_v change_v pertinacious_o contend_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o this_o that_o be_v write_v contempt_n when_o the_o impious_a be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a extreme_n of_o wickedness_n he_o despise_v there_o have_v indeed_o be_v many_o heresy_n before_o these_o person_n which_o by_o their_o too_o much_o audaciousness_n have_v fall_v into_o imprudence_n and_o folly_n but_o these_o man_n who_o by_o all_o their_o discourse_n vales._n attempt_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n make_v those_o precede_v heresy_n to_o be_v account_v just_a in_o regard_n they_o approach_v near_o to_o antichrist_n wherefore_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o anathematise_v we_o be_v real_o trouble_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v heretofore_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v now_o renounce_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v 18._o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o before_o they_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n yet_o be_v afterward_o his_o betrayer_n and_o a_o apostate_n neither_o have_v we_o continue_v unadvised_a of_o these_o very_a person_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v 8._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o and_o paul_n have_v learn_v these_o thing_n from_o our_o saviour_n write_v thus_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o detest_v the_o truth_n since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v himself_o command_v this_o and_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n we_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o their_o impiety_n have_v deserve_o anathematise_v these_o man_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o open_o declare_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o have_v signify_v thus_o much_o to_o your_o piety_n belove_v and_o dear_a fellow-minister_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o come_v to_o you_o you_o may_v not_o entertain_v they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v eusebius_n or_o any_o one_o else_o that_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o detest_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v or_o devise_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corrupter_n of_o soul_n and_o 11._o not_o to_o say_v to_o such_o man_n so_o much_o as_o god_n speed_n lest_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o saint_n john_n have_v command_v we_o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o you_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o salute_v you_o alexander_n have_v write_v such_o letter_n as_o this_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n the_o mischief_n grow_v worse_a those_o to_o who_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v be_v hereby_o inflame_v with_o a_o pertinacious_a contention_n some_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n but_o other_o do_v the_o contrary_n but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n incite_v to_o dissent_v because_o alexander_n have_v in_o his_o letter_n make_v a_o reproachful_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a interest_n because_o the_o emperor_n do_v then_o keep_v his_o court_n at_o nicomedia_n for_o diocletian_n have_v not_o long_o before_o build_v a_o palace_n there_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n be_v very_o obsequious_a to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o himself_o write_v frequent_o sometime_o to_o alexander_n advise_v he_o to_o suppress_v vales._n the_o controversy_n raise_v among_o they_o and_o to_o readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n into_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o alexander_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n for_o now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o word_n contend_v with_o one_o another_o but_o the_o populace_n also_o divide_v some_o incline_n to_o one_o party_n some_o to_o another_o and_o this_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o indignity_n and_o insolency_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v a_o ridicule_n even_o in_o the_o public_a theater_n those_o that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n do_v childish_o pertinacious_o contend_v about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o also_o send_v embassy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a province_n likewise_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v author_n of_o the_o like_a stir_n and_o discord_n vales._n there_o be_v mix_v among_o the_o
issue_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o you_o have_v either_o hear_v already_o or_o will_v hear_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o condign_a recompense_n for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o his_o impiety_n be_v grow_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o perdition_n with_o himself_o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pâ—olemaïs_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o mischievous_a opinion_n and_o from_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v division_n and_o sow_n discord_n among_o a_o people_n heretofore_o peaceable_a there_o yet_o remain_v the_o perverse_a stubborness_n of_o melitius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o he_o admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o we_o now_o relate_v to_o you_o belove_v brethren_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v this_o particular_a it_o please_v therefore_o the_o synod_n which_o deal_v more_o kind_o with_o melitius_fw-la for_o in_o the_o vales._n strict_a sense_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o city_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o chapter_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o village_n or_o city_n upon_o this_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bare_o enjoy_v his_o appellation_n and_o title_n only_o and_o as_o for_o vales._n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o any_o function_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vales._n more_o sacred_a ordination_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v continue_v possess_v of_o their_o preferment_n and_o function_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o always_o inferior_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o church_n who_o have_v be_v vales._n ordain_v before_o by_o our_o dear_a colleague_n in_o the_o sacred_a function_n alexander_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n vales._n to_o propose_v or_o nominate_v who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o catholic_n vales._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n suffragans_fw-la but_o those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n blameless_a let_v such_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o hold_v ecclesiastic_a preferment_n die_v then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v new_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o decease_v vales._n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v free_o elect_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v by_o his_o suffrage_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n election_n this_o same_o privilege_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o but_o concern_v melitius_fw-la in_o particular_a we_o otherwise_o decree_n that_o because_o of_o his_o former_a irregularity_n rashness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o disposition_n no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o revive_v the_o same_o disturbance_n that_o be_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o most_o especial_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o egypt_n and_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n make_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o most_o reverent_a fellow_n minister_n and_o brother_n alexander_n be_v present_a he_o at_o his_o arrival_n will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o conscious_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v we_o also_o send_v you_o the_o good_a news_n concern_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n for_o this_o difference_n also_o have_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n who_o former_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v will_v in_o future_a conform_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o who_o have_v of_o old_a observe_v our_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n do_v you_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n and_o at_o the_o unanimous_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o man_n and_o also_o because_o all_o heresy_n be_v whole_o extirpate_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o more_o ardent_a love_n receive_v our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o your_o bishop_n alexander_n who_o presence_n here_o have_v great_o rejoice_v we_o and_o who_o in_o this_o his_o infirm_a age_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a labour_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v among_o you_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o those_o good_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a through_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o only_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o opinion_n also_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o agree_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n vales._n the_o arch-heretick_n melitius_fw-la allow_v he_o indeed_o the_o liberty_n of_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o melitian_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o all_o episcopal_n pour_v from_o melitius_fw-la moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o entitle_v thalia_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a much_o resemble_v the_o song_n vales._n or_o verse_n of_o poet._n sotades_n this_o piece_n of_o his_o also_o the_o synod_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v nor_o be_v the_o synod_n only_o solicitous_a about_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o follow_v the_o emperor_n letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n god_n save_v you_o belove_a brethren_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v release_v from_o all_o errrour_n we_o can_v now_o embrace_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o long_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o all_o the_o machination_n he_o design_v against_o we_o be_v now_o total_o destroy_v the_o bright_a lustre_n of_o truth_n have_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n defeat_v those_o dissension_n those_o schism_n those_o tumult_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o those_o fatal_a poison_n of_o discord_n we_o therefore_o do_v all_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o name_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v moreover_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n we_o convene_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o who_o we_o ourselves_o one_o of_o your_o number_n who_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow-servant_n undertake_v the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o accurate_o discuss_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n and_o may_z the_o divine_a majesty_n pardon_v we_o how_o great_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n have_v some_o indecent_o utter_v concern_v our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n concern_v our_o hope_n and_o life_n speak_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sacred_a faith_n
these_o good_n along_o with_o he_o and_o travel_v into_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n call_z himself_z manes_n where_o he_o distribute_v buddas_n or_o terebinthus_n book_n as_o his_o own_o genuine_a work_n among_o his_o seduce_a follower_n now_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o book_n in_o the_o word_n they_o seem_o assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v attentive_o consider_a they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o gentilism_n for_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o impious_a person_n do_v incite_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o vales._n sun_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v beside_o he_o introduce_v fate_n and_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n he_o apparent_o assert_v a_o transmutation_n of_o body_n follow_v herein_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n pythagoras_n and_o the_o egyptian_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a such_o phantasm_n he_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o paraclete_n all_o which_o tenet_n it_o be_v manifest_a be_v whole_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o this_o impudent_a lie_n of_o he_o which_o befall_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n happen_v to_o fall_v sick_a his_o father_n desirous_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v have_v hear_v of_o manichaeus_n and_o suppose_v the_o wonder_n he_o do_v to_o be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o send_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n hope_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o son_n life_n when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o a_o fictitious_a and_o pretend_a manner_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o cure_v the_o king_n son_n but_o the_o king_n see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v under_o his_o hand_n clape_v he_o in_o prison_n with_o a_o design_n forthwith_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o mesopotamia_n and_o save_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o part_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o by_o force_n and_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v stuff_v his_o skin_n with_o chaff_n he_o hang_v it_o up_o before_o the_o city_n gate_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o relate_v be_v no_o forgery_n of_o our_o own_o etc._n but_o we_o collect_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n we_o read_v over_o entitle_v the_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o cascharum_fw-la one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o this_o archelaus_n say_v that_o he_o dispute_v with_o manichaeus_n face_n to_o face_n and_o what_o we_o have_v write_v above_o concern_v manichaeus_n life_n archelaus_n himself_o do_v relate_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o say_v before_o delight_v to_o entrap_v good_a affair_n when_o in_o their_o most_o flourish_a posture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v this_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o examine_v and_o whole_o to_o extirpate_v arrogancy_n which_o usual_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o faith_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n be_v a_o question_n that_o can_v be_v solve_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o tediousness_n nor_o can_v it_o now_o be_v opportune_o discuss_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o design_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n or_o to_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o abstruse_a account_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n to_o compose_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o affair_n that_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n after_o what_o manner_n therefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o manichaean_o vales._n spring_v up_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n we_o design_v chap._n xxiii_o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v return_v from_o exile_n recover_v their_o own_o church_n have_v as_o we_o say_v before_o extrude_v those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o place_n moreover_o they_o acquire_v great_a interest_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o convert_v from_o a_o heretical_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o they_o abuse_v this_o favour_n and_o liberty_n grant_v they_o and_o make_v more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n then_o former_o they_o have_v do_v incite_v thereto_o by_o two_o motive_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o infect_v the_o other_o from_o their_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o athanasius_n because_o he_o have_v so_o vigorous_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o athanasius_n ordination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o vales._n as_o if_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o unfitting_a person_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n for_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n he_o stiff_o and_o vigorous_o contend_v for_o the_o nicene_n creed_n then_o eusebius_n set_v all_o his_o wit_n at_o work_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n for_o athanasius_n and_o to_o bring_v arius_n again_o into_o alexandria_n for_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eradicate_v the_o father_n doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n and_o introduce_v arianism_n eusebius_n therefore_o write_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o will_v readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o companion_n into_o the_o church_n vales._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o but_o open_o and_o in_o public_a he_o threaten_v he_o but_o when_o athanasius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o he_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v arius_n leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o effect_v this_o i_o will_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v another_o commotion_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o son_n do_v again_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n relate_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n egypt_n raise_v mutual_a faction_n within_o itself_o but_o he_o annex_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n whence_o he_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v double-tongued_a because_o decline_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n he_o have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a but_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v from_o several_a letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o one_o another_o after_o the_o synod_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la disturb_v some_o man_n mind_n whilst_o they_o be_v busy_v themselves_o about_o this_o word_n and_o make_v too_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o its_o import_n and_o meaning_n they_o raise_v a_o intestine_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v do_v herein_o be_v not_o unlike_o a_o fight_n in_o the_o night_n for_o neither_o side_n seem_v to_o understand_v perfect_o why_o they_o revile_v one_o another_o for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n look_v upon_o they_o that_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o introducer_n of_o vales._n sabellius_n and_o montanus_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o blasphemer_n as_o be_v person_n that_o destroy_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v maintainer_n of_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n suppose_v the_o other_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n abominate_v they_o as_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o gentilism_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n revile_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o one_o that_o adulterate_v the_o nicene_n faith_n eusebius_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n infringe_v or_o
they_o whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o have_v ready_o give_v their_o assent_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v in_o a_o libel_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o assertour_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v therefore_o compose_v a_o libel_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n to_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o piety_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n we_o do_v declare_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o writing_n profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o adherent_n do_v believe_v as_o follow_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o all_o world_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o also_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v teach_v god_n be_v our_o judge_n both_o now_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o piety_n o_o emperor_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v by_o your_o pacific_a and_o religious_a piety_n be_v unite_v vales._n to_o our_o mother_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n all_o question_n and_o superfluous_a disputation_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o suppress_v that_o so_o both_o we_o and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o mutual_a peace_n and_o union_n may_v joint_o offer_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n for_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o for_o your_o whole_a family_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n arius_n have_v thus_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o this_o specious_a covert_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o silence_a and_o hide_a truth_n for_o when_o athanasius_n deny_v he_o reception_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o detest_v the_o man_n as_o a_o abomination_n he_o attempt_v to_o stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o alexandria_n by_o disseminate_v his_o heresy_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n do_v both_o himself_o write_v letter_n and_o also_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v that_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v whole_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o reception_n and_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o reject_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v anathematise_v to_o be_v entire_o readmit_v again_o to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n at_o their_o return_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o incense_a at_o this_o return_n thus_o threaten_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n vales._n part_v of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will_n do_v you_o afford_v a_o free_a ingress_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v information_n that_o you_o have_v prohibit_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v hinder_v their_o admission_n we_o will_v immediate_o send_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v empower_v by_o our_o order_n to_o depose_v you_o and_o banish_v you_o your_o country_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o vales._n for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v deadly_a hater_n of_o athanasius_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o instrumental_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o own_o design_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o make_v great_a disturbance_n labour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o effect_v athanasius_n deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o arian_n opinion_n will_v become_v absolute_o prevalent_a by_o these_o mean_n only_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n a_o attack_v make_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n a_o city_n of_o the_o upper_a maesia_n and_o valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n these_o person_n hire_v some_o of_o the_o melitian_n heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o several_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n and_o first_o they_o frame_v a_o complaint_n against_o he_o by_o vales._n ision_n eudaemon_n and_o callinicus_n who_o be_v melitian_n as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v order_v the_o egyptian_n to_o pay_v a_o linen_n garment_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n but_o alypius_n and_o macarius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v then_o accidental_o at_o nicomedia_n extinguish_v this_o accusation_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o they_o report_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a wherefore_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o that_o inform_v against_o he_o but_o he_o advise_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o but_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n before_o his_o arrival_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o prevent_n of_o it_o tack_v another_o accusation_n to_o the_o first_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o athanasius_n emperor_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v send_v a_o little_a chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o one_o philumenus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v cognizance_n hereof_o at_o psamathia_n which_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n and_o find_v athanasius_n innocent_a dismiss_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n have_v be_v false_o accuse_v it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v comely_a and_o decent_a to_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n those_o calumny_n which_o the_o eusebian_n afterward_o frame_v against_o athanasius_n lest_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o therefore_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o compendious_o as_o may_v be_v which_o if_o particularise_v will_v require_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a account_n whence_o both_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o calumny_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o false_a accusation_n have_v their_o original_n vales._n mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o very_a populous_a village_n and_o in_o they_o many_o and_o stately_a church_n all_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o city_n like_o parish_n in_o this_o country_n of_o mareote_n there_o be_v a_o man_n by_o name_n ischyras_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o fact_n
thing_n be_v add_v which_o shall_v in_o future_a happen_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v the_o time_n manifest_v by_o they_o whereby_o be_v declare_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o prophet_n themselves_o live_v and_o foretell_v these_o thing_n but_o these_o ironical_o wise_a man_n in_o our_o day_n whenas_o they_o neither_o compose_v history_n nor_o predict_v future_a thing_n but_o have_v write_v these_o word_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v publish_v immediate_o add_v the_o consulate_a the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n and_o as_o those_o holy_a person_n write_v the_o history_n of_o affair_n in_o their_o age_n and_o note_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o ministration_n so_o these_o man_n do_v manifest_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v write_v concern_v their_o own_o faith_n only_o for_o now_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o they_o have_v not_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v but_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v publish_v the_o audaciousness_n therefore_o of_o this_o design_n do_v reprehend_v their_o impiety_n but_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o write_v expression_n by_o they_o invent_v be_v altogether_o like_o the_o arian_n heresy_n for_o by_o their_o writing_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v inform_v all_o person_n when_o they_o themselves_o begin_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o from_o what_o instant_n they_o be_v desirous_a their_o faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n 1._o a_o decree_n of_o enrolment_n be_v publish_v which_o edict_n be_v not_o before_o but_o it_o begin_v from_o those_o time_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o that_o write_v it_o so_o these_o person_n by_o write_v thus_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o publish_v have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v novitious_a and_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o add_v the_o term_n catholic_n they_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o vales._n impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o 18._o cataphrygae_n and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o do_v these_o assert_v saying_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o we_o and_o as_o they_o style_v maximilla_n and_o montanus_n so_o these_o term_n constantius_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n instead_o of_o christ._n but_o if_o according_a to_o they_o the_o faith_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o this_o consulate_a what_o will_v the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v moreover_o what_o will_v they_o themselves_o do_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o die_v before_o this_o consulate_a how_o will_v they_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o that_o they_o may_v root_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o implant_v in_o they_o those_o sentiment_n which_o as_o they_o write_v be_v new_o invent_v by_o they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v they_o arrive_v be_v only_o well_o skill_v in_o frame_v pretext_n and_o they_o such_o as_o be_v undecent_a and_o improbable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v present_o confute_v thus_o write_v athanasius_n to_o those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n after_o they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o letter_n may_v understand_v the_o powerful_a expression_n therein_o contain_v for_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o prolixity_n have_v insert_v but_o part_n thereof_o here_o further_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o synod_n depose_v valens_n ursacius_n auxentius_n germinius_n caius_n and_o demophilus_n because_o they_o will_v not_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n opinion_n wherefore_o they_o high_o resent_v their_o deposition_n hasten_v forthwith_o to_o the_o emperor_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o determination_n by_o their_o letter_n the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a be_v this_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n vales._n by_o god_n will_n and_o the_o command_n of_o your_o piety_n we_o believe_v order_n have_v be_v take_v that_o we_o western_a bishop_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o divers_a province_n to_o the_o ariminensians_n city_n of_o ariminum_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o heretic_n may_v be_v notify_v for_o whilst_o all_o of_o we_o who_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v true_a can_v review_v and_o consider_v matter_n our_o determination_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o antiquity_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o prophet_n gospel_n and_o apostle_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o preserver_n of_o your_o empire_n and_o donor_n of_o your_o salvation_n safety_n for_o we_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o maim_v any_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v right_o and_o just_o determine_v and_o to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v assessor_n in_o the_o nicene_n consult_v treaty_n together_o with_o constantine_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o father_n of_o your_o piety_n which_o treaty_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v then_o oppose_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o not_o only_o that_o but_o other_o heresy_n also_o have_v thereby_o be_v vanquish_v from_o which_o treaty_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o a_o passage_n will_v be_v open_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n vales._n therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n sometime_o lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v adherent_n to_o the_o same_o arian_n heresy_n and_o they_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n they_o also_o beg_v pardon_n as_o the_o content_n of_o their_o libel_n do_v manifest_a which_o they_o procure_v at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o vales._n council_n of_o milan_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o assist_v constantine_n be_v present_a in_o this_o consult_v in_o regard_n after_o a_o search_a disquisition_n that_o creed_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v depart_v to_o god_n rest_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o make_v any_o maimings_n mutilation_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o set_v aside_o so_o many_o saint_n confessor_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v composer_n of_o that_o treaty_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v keep_v all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o past_a writer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v to_o these_o very_a time_n wherein_o your_o piety_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o world_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o these_o wretched_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o unhappy_a understanding_n sense_n have_v again_o by_o a_o temerarious_a attempt_n proclaim_v themselves_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o even_o now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v what_o have_v be_v found_v in_o reason_n for_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o piety_n order_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o forename_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n germinius_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o new_a creed_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o contain_v much_o perverse_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o creed_n they_o propose_v public_o in_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o displease_v their_o sentiment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n often_o vales._n alter_v these_o thing_n but_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v frequent_o disturb_v we_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o ancient_a sanction_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v ratify_v and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o the_o foremention_v person_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o our_o communion_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o your_o clemency_n we_o have_v direct_v our_o legate_n who_o by_o our_o letter_n will_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v this_o particular_a only_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v their_o embassy_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o ancient_a sanction_n may_v continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o also_o that_o your_o wisdom_n may_v know_v that_o peace_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o this_o which_o the_o forename_a valens_n
own_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o regard_n he_o wear_v a_o garment_n misbecome_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o eustathius_n room_n meletius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o eustathius_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n convene_v upon_o his_o account_n at_o gangra_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n because_o after_o his_o deposition_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o vales._n caesarea_n he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o maintain_v that_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o separate_v many_o who_o have_v contract_v marriage_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o persuade_v vales._n those_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v at_o home_n he_o also_o entice_v away_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n by_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n he_o himself_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o cause_v his_o follower_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a garb_n and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v shear_v he_o assert_v that_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o maintain_v fast_v on_o sunday_n he_o forbid_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v lawful_o marry_v during_o his_o be_v a_o laic_a ought_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o detestable_a upon_o his_o do_v and_o teach_v these_o and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o a_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v say_v convene_v at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n depose_v he_o and_o anathematise_v his_o opinion_n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v do_v afterward_o but_o macedonius_n be_v then_o eject_v eudoxius_n despise_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o acacian_o who_o forget_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o decree_v what_o be_v contradictory_n to_o their_o former_a determination_n for_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v dracontius_n because_o of_o his_o translation_n from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o by_o ordain_v eudoxius_o who_o then_o make_v a_o second_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n they_o do_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sanction_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o send_v the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v vales._n to_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n correct_v by_o they_o and_o give_v order_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o shall_v be_v banish_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n last_o they_o make_v know_v what_o they_o have_v do_v both_o to_o other_o in_o the_o east_n who_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o patrophilus_n bishop_n of_o scythopolis_n for_o he_o go_v from_o seleucia_n forthwith_o to_o his_o own_o city_n further_o eudoxius_n have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n the_o vales._n great_a church_n name_v sophia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n consecrate_v in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n caesar_n third_n consulate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n february_n as_o soon_o as_o eudoxius_n be_v seat_v in_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o utter_v this_o sentence_n which_o be_v still_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n say_v the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a the_o son_n be_v religious_a when_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o disturbance_n arise_v thereupon_o be_v not_o trouble_v say_v he_o at_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o for_o the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a because_o he_o worship_v no_o person_n but_o the_o son_n be_v religious_a because_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n when_o eudoxius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v but_o instead_o of_o the_o disturbance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a laughter_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o say_n of_o his_o continues_z to_o be_v a_o ridicule_n even_o to_o this_o day_n such_o cavil_v the_o arch-heretic_n make_v use_v of_o and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o thereby_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v which_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n chap._n xliv_o concern_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v concern_v meletius_n for_o he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n he_o be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o sebastia_n to_o vales._n beroea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n in_o seleucia_n and_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n publish_v there_o by_o acacius_n he_o go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o beroea_n upon_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o antiochian_o understand_v that_o eudoxius_n have_v despise_v the_o presidency_n over_o their_o church_n and_o remove_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v they_o send_v for_o 138._o meletius_n from_o beroea_n and_o install_v he_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o first_o he_o supersede_v make_v any_o discourse_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v moral_a doctrine_n only_o to_o his_o hearer_n but_o after_o his_o continuance_n there_o some_o time_n he_o expound_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o assert_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o cause_v euzoïus_n who_o have_v before_o be_v depose_v together_o with_o arius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o many_o as_o reserve_v a_o affection_n for_o meletius_n leave_v the_o arian_n congregation_n and_o make_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o although_o those_o who_o original_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o meletius_n have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o because_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o antiochian_a church_n affect_v towards_o the_o other_o party_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n that_o the_o persian_n be_v raise_v another_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o antioch_n chap._n xlv_o concern_v macedonius_n heresy_n but_o macedonius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o constantinople_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o have_v depose_v acacius_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o seleucia_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o sophronius_n and_o eleusius_n exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v at_o seleucia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o vales._n adulterate_a name_n to_o wit_n the_o homoiöusian_a creed_n wherefore_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n flock_v to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o from_o he_o call_v macedoniani_n and_o as_o many_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n father_n homoiöusios_fw-la vales._n whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o report_n which_o have_v be_v prevalent_a among_o many_o man_n that_o this_o term_v homoiöusios_fw-la be_v not_o macedonius_n invention_n but_o marathonius_n rather_o who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o upon_o which_o account_n they_o call_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o opinion_n marathoniani_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n eustathius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o sebastia_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o party_n but_o after_o macedonius_n refuse_v to_o include_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o eustathius_n say_v i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n nor_o dare_v i_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian-opinion_n give_v these_o person_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n pneumatomachi_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o vales._n hellespont_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n now_o the_o acacian_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o regard_n they_o repent_v their_o have_v assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v whole_o like_a to_o the_o father_n on_o the_o year_n
to_o be_v god_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o consult_v against_o he_o 15._o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o moreover_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a 54._o from_o that_o day_n forth_o say_v the_o evangelist_n they_o take_v counsel_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n further_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v 59_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v away_o and_o so_o escape_v when_o therefore_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n vales._n or_o rather_o hear_v they_o for_o they_o see_v they_o not_o ought_v they_o not_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o regard_n they_o design_n and_o speak_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o fine_a when_o john_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v bury_v his_o body_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n apart_o these_o thing_n our_o lord_n do_v and_o thus_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o wish_v these_o person_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v even_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n ashamed_a that_o they_o will_v confine_v their_o rashness_n to_o man_n only_o and_o not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n as_o to_o charge_v our_o saviour_n with_o fearfulness_n vales._n against_o who_o they_o have_v once_o already_o design_o invent_v blasphemy_n but_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o tolerate_v this_o their_o madness_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v confute_v by_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o retreat_n and_o flight_n as_o this_o be_v which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v saviour_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n of_o flight_n saint_n be_v make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v record_v concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o man_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o mankind_n in_o general_n for_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o demonstrate_v in_o himself_o infirmity_n such_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o infirmity_n which_o john_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yea_o before_o that_o hour_n come_v he_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n 4._o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n he_o say_v 6._o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 45._o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n for_o behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n neither_o therefore_o permit_v he_o himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v before_o the_o time_n come_v nor_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v do_v he_o conceal_v himself_o but_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o traitor_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n consult_v their_o own_o preservation_n in_o the_o persecution_n which_o now_o and_o then_o happen_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o flee_v and_o continue_v in_o place_n of_o concealment_n but_o when_o find_v out_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n thus_o have_v athanasius_n discourse_v in_o his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n chap._n ix_o how_o after_o the_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n eusebius_n return_v to_o antioch_n find_v the_o catholic_n disagree_v there_o upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n ordination_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o depart_v from_o thence_o but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n go_v from_o alexandria_n to_o antioch_n where_o find_v paulinus_n ordain_v by_o lucifer_n and_o the_o populace_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n have_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o all_o people_n do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n disapprove_v of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o lucifer_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o go_v away_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v rectify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o unite_v the_o dissenter_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o interim_n meletius_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n and_o find_v his_o follower_n celebrate_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o he_o head_v they_o but_o euzoïus_n a_o prelate_n who_o embrace_v the_o arian_n tenet_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n paulinus_n have_v only_o one_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n within_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o euzoïus_n have_v not_o eject_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reverential_a respect_n he_o have_v for_o he_o but_o meletius_n have_v his_o meeting_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v eusebius_n depart_v from_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o lucifer_n understand_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o eusebius_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o be_v high_o incense_v wherefore_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o eusebius_n communion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o pertinacious_a contentiousness_n presume_v to_o reprove_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o time_n of_o sadness_n and_o discord_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o spring_v up_o another_o new_a heresy_n the_o follower_n whereof_o be_v term_v luciferian_n but_o lucifer_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o satisfy_v his_o anger_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o vales._n promise_n by_o which_o be_v send_v by_o his_o deacon_n he_o have_v engage_v that_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o synod_n determination_n wherefore_o he_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n and_o depart_v into_o sardinia_n to_o his_o own_o see_n but_o such_o as_o at_o first_o be_v aggrieve_v together_o with_o he_o do_v hitherto_o continue_v separatist_n from_o the_o church_n further_o eusebius_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n travel_v over_o the_o eastern_a province_n where_o he_o perfect_o recover_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o thence_o he_o arrive_v in_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v the_o same_o course_n chap._n x._o concern_v hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o second_o aquitania_n have_v prevent_v he_o have_v beforehand_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n and_o gallia_n for_o he_o return_v first_o from_o banishment_n arrive_v in_o those_o country_n before_o he_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o faith_n but_o hilarius_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n assert_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o sufficient_o confirm_v faith_n that_o faith_n and_o powerful_o confute_v the_o arian_n tenet_n these_o thing_n happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o recall_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v banish_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n macedonius_n eleusius_n eustathius_n and_o sophronius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o be_v all_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n macedoniani_n hold_v frequent_a vales._n synod_n in_o various_a place_n and_o have_v call_v together_o those_o who_o in_o seleucia_n be_v follower_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o anathematise_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o party_n i_o mean_v the_o acacian_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v at_o seleucia_n which_o creed_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v before_o be_v set_v
be_v strip_v naked_a be_v bind_v be_v stone_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o be_v person_n that_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o solitude_n in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v a_o testimony_n both_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o work_n and_o cure_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a divine_a providence_n permit_v these_o person_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o by_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v other_o might_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o event_n when_o therefore_o these_o admirable_a person_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n use_v towards_o they_o lucius_z quite_o out_o of_o heart_n advice_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o military_a force_n to_o banish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n these_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o egyptian_a macarius_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n these_o person_n therefore_o be_v exile_v into_o a_o island_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a inhabitant_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o it_o who_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n worship_v like_o a_o god_n but_o when_o these_o pious_a person_n arrive_v in_o that_o island_n all_o the_o daemon_n there_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o this_o accident_n happen_v the_o priest_n daughter_n possess_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o a_o devil_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o overturn_v all_o thing_n she_o be_v extreme_o unruly_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o pious_a person_n say_v why_o be_v you_o come_v to_o cast_v we_o out_o from_o hence_o also_o these_o man_n therefore_o do_v in_o that_o place_n give_v another_o demonstration_n of_o that_o work_n power_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o have_v restore_v her_o to_o her_o right_a mind_n deliver_v she_o to_o her_o father_n whereby_o they_o induce_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o vales._n they_o cast_v away_o their_o image_n immediate_o change_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o temple_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n receive_v baptism_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n learn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n thus_o these_o admirable_a person_n persecute_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n render_v themselves_o more_o approve_v bring_v salvation_n to_o other_o and_o make_v the_o faith_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n produce_v another_o person_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o think_v fit_v the_o faith_n shall_v be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v for_o didymus_n a_o man_n admirable_a and_o eloquent_a adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n this_o person_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o have_v but_o just_a learned_a to_o read_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o lose_v his_o eyesight_n but_o god_n instead_o of_o corporal_a eye_n give_v he_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o can_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o see_v he_o learn_v by_o hear_v for_o be_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o ingenious_a disposition_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n he_o far_o surpass_v even_o those_o vales._n ripe-witted_n child_n who_o have_v the_o acute_a sight_n for_o he_o become_v master_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n with_o much_o ease_n and_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o of_o rhetoric_n with_o more_o celerity_n proceed_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o philosophy_n with_o a_o admirable_a facility_n he_o learn_v logic_n arithmetic_n and_o music_n and_o treasure_v up_o within_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o have_v perfect_o learn_v those_o art_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o eye_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o exact_o well-skilled_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o publish_v many_o discourse_n upon_o they_o he_o dictate_v three_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o interpret_v origen_n book_n concern_v principle_n set_v forth_o vales._n comment_n thereupon_o wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o book_n be_v incomparable_o well_o write_v and_o that_o their_o cavil_n be_v frivolous_a who_o accuse_v origen_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o his_o work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o author_n perspicacity_n and_o prudence_n if_o any_o person_n therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v didymus_n great_a learning_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v a_o account_n thereof_o by_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n elaborate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o antonius_n the_o monk_n discourse_v with_o this_o didymus_n vales._n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o alexandria_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o perceive_v the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o person_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o o_o didymus_n let_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o bodily_a eye_n trouble_v you_o for_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o eye_n vales._n as_o the_o fly_n and_o gnat_n can_v see_v with_o but_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v those_o eye_n wherewith_o the_o angel_n see_v by_o which_o even_a god_n himself_o be_v discern_v and_o his_o light_n comprehend_v this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pious_a antonius_n to_o didymus_n long_o before_o these_o time_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o at_o that_o time_n didymus_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o genuine_a faith_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n unravel_v their_o sophistick_a cavil_n and_o confute_v their_o adulterate_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v basilius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la divine_a providence_n set_v up_o didymus_n indeed_o as_o a_o opponent_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o alexandria_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confutation_n in_o other_o city_n it_n make_v use_n of_o basilius_n caesariensis_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n concern_v who_o i_o judge_v it_o now_o opportune_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n the_o memory_n and_o same_o of_o these_o two_o person_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o learning_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v person_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o be_v the_o incentives_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o subject_a of_o our_o history_n do_v of_o necessity_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o man_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o compare_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n with_o one_o another_o and_o of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n moral_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o whether_o you_o respect_v their_o pious_a and_o exact_v course_n of_o life_n or_o their_o learning_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o their_o grecian_a literature_n as_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o when_o very_o young_a they_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o himerius_n and_o prohaeresius_fw-la the_o two_o most_o eminent_a sophistae_fw-la of_o those_o time_n afterward_o they_o frequent_a the_o school_n of_o vales._n libanius_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o by_o their_o industry_n arrive_v at_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o rhetoric_n eloquence_n and_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v professor_n of_o eloquence_n many_o person_n persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o teach_n and_o profession_n thereof_o other_o advise_v they_o to_o practice_v the_o law_n but_o they_o despise_v both_o
these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v he_o any_o good_a at_o length_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o christian_a baptism_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v his_o only_a true_a and_o salutary_a physician_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n be_v soon_o acquaint_v herewith_o have_v therefore_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o font._n the_o paralytical_a jew_n receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o font_n be_v free_v from_o his_o disease_n and_o continue_a sound_n and_o healthy_a in_o future_a this_o admirable_a cure_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o man_n even_o in_o our_o time_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o heathen_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o seek_v after_o sign_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o present_a miracle_n such_o benefit_n as_o these_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n by_o christ._n chap._n v._o how_o sabbatius_n who_o from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o many_o person_n slight_v these_o thing_n persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v these_o miracle_n which_o happen_v but_o such_o person_n also_o as_o be_v studious_a follower_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o sentiment_n they_o do_v for_o sabbatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_v a_o little_a 21._o before_o not_o willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v but_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ambitious_a of_o a_o bishopric_n in_o these_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n his_o pretence_n hold_v therefore_o assembly_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o separate_a from_o his_o own_o bishop_n sisinnius_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v term_v xerolophus_fw-la where_o arcadius_n forum_n now_o be_v he_o attempt_v a_o audacious_a fact_n danger_n that_o deserve_v many_o punishment_n for_o on_o one_o of_o his_o meetingday_n he_o read_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereat_o these_o word_n occur_v 1._o now_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o wit_n these_o word_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n vales._n not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v spread_v immediate_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o novatian_a laity_n circumvent_v by_o this_o artifice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o his_o fraud_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o forgery_n have_v a_o unhappy_a event_n for_o not_o long_o after_o vales._n he_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n when_o many_o person_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o vales._n solemn_a vigil_n by_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o the_o church_n a_o daemoniacall_a terror_n seize_v they_o as_o if_o sisinnius_n their_o bishop_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v as_o it_o usual_o happen_v and_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o night_n in_o a_o straight_a place_n tread_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o seventy_o person_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o this_o reason_n many_o desert_v sabbatius_n notwithstanding_o some_o possess_v with_o a_o clownish_a rude_a anticipate_v opinion_n continue_v with_o he_o but_o how_o sabbatius_n violate_v his_o oath_n and_o get_v into_o a_o bishopric_n we_o will_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n vi_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 12._o before_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o year_n die_v in_o honorius_n seven_o and_o theodosius_n augustus_n second_v consulate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n after_o this_o person_n barba_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n sect._n in_o who_o time_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o have_v two_o eloquent_a man_n both_o who_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v timotheus_n the_o other_o be_v call_v georgius_n georgius_n be_v furnish_v with_o more_o of_o grecian_a literature_n but_o timotheus_n have_v bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n moreover_o georgius_n have_v aristotle_n and_o plato_n book_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o timotheus_n be_v with_o a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o public_a he_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n timotheus_n have_v former_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 23._o psathyriani_n but_o georgius_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o barba_n i_o myself_o discourse_v with_o this_o timotheus_n and_o evident_o perceive_v how_o ready_a and_o expedite_a he_o be_v in_o return_v answer_n to_o those_o who_o question_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v the_o most_o obscure_a place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o always_o quote_v origen_n as_o a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v i_o can_v therefore_o but_o wonder_n how_o these_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o arianism_n the_o one_o of_o who_o have_v plato_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o have_v origen_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o neither_o do_v plato_n assert_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o cause_n as_o he_o usual_o term_v they_o take_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v by_o they_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o moderate_a temper_n for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o banish_v many_o of_o arius_n blasphemy_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o person_n not_o long_o after_o this_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v in_o the_o same_o consulate_a and_o chrysanthus_n be_v ordain_v concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o little_a time_n after_o this_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v into_o a_o disease_n lethargic_a distemper_n and_o die_v in_o honorius_n nine_o and_o theodosius_n five_o consulate_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n october_n and_o a_o contention_n be_v raise_v there_o also_o about_o the_o bishopric_n some_o endeavour_v to_o place_n timotheus_n the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o cyrillus_n vales._n who_o be_v theophilus_n sister_n son_n when_o a_o sedition_n arise_v hereupon_o among_o the_o people_n abundatius_fw-la commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n favour_a timotheus_n party_n wherefore_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o theophilus_n death_n cyrillus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o theophilus_n have_v do_v for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o affair_n cyrillus_n therefore_o forthwith_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n after_o which_o he_o deprive_v their_o bishop_n theopemptus_n of_o all_o he_o have_v chap._n viii_o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n happen_v to_o be_v propagate_v in_o persia_n upon_o this_o account_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n frequent_a embassy_n be_v continual_o send_v vales._n for_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v frequent_o send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o there_o happen_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n that_o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a 19_o before_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v find_v that_o this_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o eminency_n of_o piety_n
and_o marcus_n the_o most_o noble_a caesar_n to_o timotheus_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o god-loving_a most_o pious_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n whatever_o law_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n our_o predecessor_n have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v persist_v true_o to_o worship_v the_o bless_a immortal_a and_o vivifick_a trinity_n our_o will_n be_v that_o those_o law_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v always_o be_v salutary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o we_o promulge_v those_o law_n as_o our_o own_o but_o we_o who_o give_v piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o advance_v we_o to_o glory_n a_o preference_n before_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o humane_a affair_n and_o moreover_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o together_o concord_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v the_o salvation_n safety_n of_o the_o flock_n themselves_o and_o of_o every_o subject_a and_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n and_o immovable_a wall_n of_o our_o empire_n be_v hence_o on_o this_o account_n deserve_o move_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n of_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o empire_n do_v enact_v that_o the_o firmament_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o humane_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n spirit_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o creed_n we_o and_o all_o our_o ancestor_n after_o our_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v only_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o church_n obtain_v in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o regard_n that_o only_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o heresy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o also_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a unite_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n yet_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n also_o shall_v retain_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o validity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o imperial_a city_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a creed_n against_o they_o who_o have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n against_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o since_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o sentiment_n but_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n and_o good_a order_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o term_v leo_n tome_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v on_o account_n either_o of_o interpretation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o disputation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o throughout_o every_o church_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n by_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a and_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v before_o we_o to_o wit_n vales._n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v decree_v concern_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n abrogate_a let_v they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a orthodox_n church_n in_o regard_n they_o alter_v the_o eternal_a and_o salutary_a limit_n term_n of_o the_o 318_o holy_a father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 150_o blessed_n father_n who_o etc._n have_v publish_v express_a declaration_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n as_o likewise_o the_o term_n of_o those_o at_o ephesus_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o person_n whatever_o whether_o priest_n or_o laïck_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o transgress_v that_o most_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n further_n together_o with_o all_o those_o innovation_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o divine_a creed_n we_o decree_v that_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n the_o theotocos_fw-la but_o in_o a_o false_a and_o monstrous_a manner_n assert_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n either_o of_o from_o heaven_n or_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n in_o fine_a every_o heresy_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o innovation_n make_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o in_o whatever_o manner_n or_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n or_o in_o word_n frame_v in_o order_n to_o a_o transgress_a the_o say_v divine_a creed_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o imperial_a providence_n by_o a_o foresee_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n liberal_o to_o distribute_v security_n to_o its_o subject_n not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n when_o declare_v exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o adhere_v sole_o to_o the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n which_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n have_v since_o confirm_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n afterward_o convene_v at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v definitive_o decree_v to_o wit_n vales._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n anathematise_v what_o ever_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n and_o whole_o eject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v become_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o vales._n universal_a and_o our_o own_o private_a felicity_n but_o whosoever_o after_o these_o our_o divine_a syllable_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v promulge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o procure_v a_o union_n to_o god_n holy_a church_n wished-for_a and_o desire_a by_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v to_o produce_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_n either_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o in_o their_o teach_n or_o write_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o place_n soever_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o faith_n our_o command_n be_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n to_o all_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o subject_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o safety_n according_a to_o those_o law_n promulge_v long_o before_o our_o time_n by_o theodosius_n of_o bless_a and_o divine_a memory_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o malevolence_n improbity_n which_o law_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o if_o monk_n or_o laic_n they_o etc._n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o banishment_n to_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o thus_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n at_o all_o time_n adore_v by_o our_o piety_n the_o framer_n and_o enlivener_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o now_o also_o worship_v by_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tare_n darnell_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o render_v propitious_a and_o candid_a both_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o every_o of_o our_o subject_n will_v ever_o in_o future_a together_o with_o we_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o render_v they_o compose_v and_o peaceable_a chap._n v._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n timotheus_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n as_o i_o have_v say_v give_v his_o
so_o manifold_a a_o division_n of_o power_n will_v have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o humane_a affair_n vales._n for_o they_o who_o have_v wage_v war_n against_o one_o another_o will_v doubtless_o have_v fight_v with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n against_o mankind_n which_o questionless_a they_o do_v although_o they_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n chap._n lix_n he_o praise_v god_n in_o regard_n he_o always_o teach_v good_a thing_n we_o give_v thou_o many_o thanks_o thou_o lord_n of_o all_o great_a god_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o humane_a nature_n be_v know_v from_o different_a study_n endeavour_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o etc._n precept_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n be_v confirm_v in_o those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v right_a and_o vales._n who_o be_v studious_a of_o true_a virtue_n but_o whoever_o hinder_v himself_o from_o be_v cure_v vales._n let_v not_o he_o impute_v that_o to_o another_o for_o the_o medicine_n which_o cure_n be_v of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o effect_v the_o cure_n be_v public_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n only_o this_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v violate_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v manifest_a to_o be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a let_v all_o we_o man_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fellowship_n allotment_n of_o that_o good_a in_o common_a confer_v on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n by_o separate_v our_o conscience_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o chap._n lx._n a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o edict_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v give_v trouble_n or_o disturbance_n to_o another_o but_o let_v no_o person_n do_v harm_n to_o another_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o of_o vales._n and_o declare_v what_o one_o man_n have_v understand_v and_o know_v with_o that_o let_v he_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o omit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n voluntary_o to_o undertake_v the_o combat_n for_o immortality_n another_o to_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o punishment_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o mansuetude_n require_v because_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v vales._n the_o true_a faith_n especial_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n as_o i_o hear_v do_v assert_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o vales._n power_n of_o darkness_n be_v whole_o abolish_v which_o i_o have_v indeed_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o have_v not_o the_o violent_a vales._n insolency_n of_o nefarious_a error_n be_v immeasurable_o fix_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o vales._n emendation_n of_o mankind_n chap._n lxi_o how_o from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n question_n controversy_n be_v raise_v on_o account_n of_o arius_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n like_o a_o most_o loud-speaking_a preacher_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n forth_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o provincial_n away_o divert_v his_o subject_n from_o diabolical_a error_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a on_o account_n hereof_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o concern_v a_o disturbance_n of_o no_o small_a consequence_n which_o have_v seize_v the_o church_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o begin_v earnest_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o cure_n the_o original_a of_o the_o disturbance_n be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o etc._n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a action_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n without_o which_o may_v give_v disturbance_n in_o regard_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o splendid_a and_o most_o profound_a peace_n fortify_v the_o church_n on_o all_o side_n but_o envy_n frame_v treacherous_a design_n against_o our_o blessing_n at_o first_o it_o creep_v in_o private_o but_o afterward_o it_o dance_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o length_n it_o raise_v contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o vales._n cast_v in_o discord_n and_o wrangling_n among_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n dogmata_fw-la from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o small_a spark_n a_o great_a fire_n be_v kindle_v which_o begin_v from_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o place_n eminence_n and_o afterward_o overran_a all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n and_o the_o further_a thebais_n moreover_o it_o ruin_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n fight_v one_o with_o another_o with_o word_n but_o the_o people_n also_o rend_v into_o faction_n some_o incline_n to_o this_o party_n other_o to_o that_o vales._n further_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o thing_n perform_v proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o absurdity_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a theater_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o vanerableness_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n etc._n be_v traduce_v by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a derision_n chap._n lxii_o concern_v arius_n and_o the_o melitian_n these_o person_n therefore_o at_o alexandria_n in_o a_o childish_a manner_n strive_v about_o the_o sublimest_n point_v but_o vales._n other_o all_o over_o egypt_n and_o the_o upper_a thebais_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n at_o difference_n on_o account_n of_o a_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v start_v before_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distemper_a as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o disease_n all_o libya_n likewise_o fall_v sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o province_n without_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o same_o distemper_n for_o they_o of_o alexandria_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o province_n and_o these_o divide_v into_o either_o side_n partake_v of_o the_o like_a sedition_n and_o disturbance_n chap._n lxiii_o how_o constantine_n send_v a_o legate_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o composure_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o perplex_v in_o mind_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o own_o calamitous_a concern_v he_o forthwith_o dispatch_v away_o one_o of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o a_o vales._n person_n who_o he_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v approve_v for_o his_o faith_n modesty_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o have_v be_v ennoble_v with_o confession_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n to_o alexandria_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o difference_n there_o and_o by_o he_o he_o send_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a letter_n to_o the_o occasioner_n of_o that_o contention_n which_o letter_n in_o regard_n it_o contain_v a_o illustrious_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o care_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o discourse_n concern_v he_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o chap._n lxiv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n we_o witness_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o as_o it_o be_v meet_a be_v himself_o the_o assistant_n of_o our_o attempt_n saviour_n of_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n we_o be_v move_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o charge_n management_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o we_o have_v in_o reality_n perform_v chap._n lxv_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o solicitous_a about_o peace_n for_o first_o our_o design_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o vales._n opinion_n of_o all_o nation_n concern_v the_o deity_n in_o one_o constitution_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v second_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o restore_v to_o a_o healthiness_n the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n afflict_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o terrible_a vales._n distemper_n which_o two_o thing_n have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o our_o aim_n we_o inspect_v the_o one_o with_o the_o secret_a eye_n of_o thought_n but_o we_o attempt_v to_o effect_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o military_a force_n well_o know_v that_o if_o as_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n we_o can_v establish_v a_o universal_a agreement_n among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n will_v certain_o obtain_v a_o change_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pious_a mind_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n lxvi_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o controversy_n raise_v in_o africa_n vales._n when_o therefore_o a_o intolerable_a madness_n have_v seize_v all_o africa_n occasion_v
such_o man_n have_v heretofore_o make_v it_o their_o business_n whole_o to_o involve_v that_o admirable_a monument_n of_o immortality_n in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n that_o monument_n i_o say_v to_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o light_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v real_o stony_a and_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o live_a christ_n as_o yet_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a which_o angel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o infidelity_n from_o vales._n their_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v assert_v a_o opinion_n concern_v his_o life_n who_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o they_o this_o salutary_a cave_n therefore_o some_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n take_v a_o resolution_n whole_o to_o render_v invisible_a be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v conceal_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o have_v by_o much_o labour_n bring_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o earth_n vales._n from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o and_o heap_v it_o up_o they_o cover_v fill_v that_o whole_a place_n and_o after_o this_o they_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o height_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o stone_n under_o which_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n they_o hide_v the_o divine_a cave_n which_o be_v below_o then_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o heap_n of_o earth_n they_o prepare_v a_o true_o horrid_a sepulchre_n of_o soul_n erect_v a_o dark_a cavern_n of_o dead_a idol_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o lascivious_a daemon_n who_o they_o term_v venus_n in_o which_o place_n they_o vales._n offer_v abominable_a oblation_n upon_o impure_a and_o execrable_a altar_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v attempt_v if_o by_o these_o execrable_a abomination_n they_o can_v cover_v the_o salutary_a cave_n for_o the_o wretch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v leave_v this_o attempt_n of_o they_o conceal_v vales._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o shine_v with_o a_o light_n far_o more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o do_v not_o illustrate_v body_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o own_o ray_n of_o light_n nevertheless_o the_o machination_n of_o these_o impious_a and_o profane_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v either_o of_o the_o precedent_n or_o commander_n deuce_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v this_o so_o audacious_a a_o impiety_n save_v only_o this_o one_o prince_n the_o friend_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o that_o forementioned_a place_n which_o by_o the_o enemy_n fraud_n have_v be_v hide_v under_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a matter_n filth_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o oblivion_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o malice_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n hereof_o have_v call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o be_v his_o assistant_n give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o that_o part_n especial_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o enemy_n aught_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a magnificence_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o this_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o emperor_n those_o engine_n of_o fraud_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vast_a height_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o the_o building_n erect_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n be_v ruin_v and_o demolish_v together_o with_o the_o very_a statue_n themselves_o and_o the_o daemon_n chap._n xxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n give_v order_n that_o the_o material_n wherewith_o the_o idol-temple_n have_v be_v build_v and_o the_o rubbish_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n earnestness_n and_o diligence_n stop_v here_o but_o he_o issue_v forth_o another_o order_n that_o the_o material_n of_o the_o building_n demolish_v which_o consist_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n without_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o region_n which_o order_n of_o his_o likewise_o be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n nor_o be_v he_o satisfy_v in_o proceed_v thus_o far_o only_a but_o incite_v again_o by_o a_o divine_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v dig_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o of_o that_o place_n to_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o a_o far_o off_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o gore_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o daemon_n devil_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o discovery_n holies_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n without_o delay_n therefore_o this_o command_n be_v likewise_o fulfil_v but_o after_o another_o ground_n place_n beneath_o the_o former_a namely_o the_o place_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n be_v discover_v then_o the_o august_n and_o most_o holy_a evidence_n monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n appear_v and_o then_o also_o that_o cave_n which_o may_v true_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n express_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o regard_n after_o its_o be_v with_o bury_v in_o darkness_n it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n again_o and_o give_v a_o manifest_a history_n of_o those_o miracle_n heretofore_o perform_v there_o to_o be_v view_v by_o they_o who_o flock_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n a_o history_n that_o attest_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sound_v far_o more_o audible_o and_o clear_o than_o any_o voice_n chap._n xxix_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o a_o church_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o perform_v immediate_o the_o emperor_n by_o issue_v forth_o pious_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o by_o plentiful_a allowance_n for_o expense_n order_n a_o church_n befit_v god_n to_o be_v build_v about_o the_o salutary_a cave_n with_o a_o magnificence_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o royal_a for_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o design_n within_o himself_o long_o before_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a alacrity_n have_v foresee_v that_o which_o in_o future_a will_v be_v he_o give_v command_v therefore_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o east_n that_o by_o allow_v liberal_a and_o plentiful_a supply_n they_o shall_v make_v that_o work_n stately_a large_a and_o magnificent_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n wherein_o by_o manifest_a expression_n he_o have_v assert_v faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxx_o constantine_n letter_n to_o macarius_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o vales._n no_o rhetoric_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n long_o since_o hide_v underneath_o the_o earth_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v for_o so_o many_o period_n of_o year_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o vales._n slaughter_n of_o that_o common_a enemy_n it_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n now_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v real_o surmount_v all_o admiration_n for_o if_o all_o those_o person_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v account_v wise_a shall_v be_v convene_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o agreeable_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o vales._n for_o 9_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v every_o nature_n capable_a of_o humane_a reason_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v celestial_a do_v exceed_v those_o which_o be_v humane_a wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o my_o chief_a and_o only_o
episcopate_n you_o may_v determine_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v and_o order_v your_o prudence_n will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o direct_v this_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n do_v require_v god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v heresy_n such_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o sort_n of_o impious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a man_n who_o under_o the_o specious_a disguise_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n ruin_v the_o city_n who_o our_o saviour_n somewhere_o term_v false_a prophet_n or_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n by_o the_o transmission_n of_o a_o precept_n therefore_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n he_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o beside_o this_o law_n the_o emperor_n compose_v a_o enliven_a instruction_n exhortation_n direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n wherein_o he_o incite_v those_o man_n to_o hasten_v their_o repentance_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o port_n of_o salvation_n safety_n but_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n preach_v he_o discourse_v even_o to_o these_o person_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o chap._n lxiv_o constantine_n constitution_n against_o the_o heretic_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o heretic_n acknowledge_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n o_o you_o novatianist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n pauliani_n and_o you_o who_o be_v term_v cataphrygae_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o you_o who_o by_o your_o private_a meeting_n breed_v and_o perfect_a complete_a heresy_n in_o how_o many_o lie_v the_o etc._n vanity_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n be_v with_o compound_v of_o certain_a pernicious_a poison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o you_o the_o healthy_a be_v reduce_v to_o weakness_n and_o the_o live_n to_o a_o perpetual_a death_n you_o enemy_n of_o truth_n you_o adversary_n of_o life_n and_o you_o counsellor_n of_o destruction_n all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o filthy_a impiety_n not_o stuff_v with_o absurdity_n and_o fiction_n whereby_o you_o compose_v lie_n afflict_v the_o innocent_a and_o deny_v believer_n the_o light_n and_o sin_v continual_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o divinity_n you_o defile_v all_o thing_n you_o wound_v the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o blow_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a and_o you_o ravish_v even_o the_o day_n itself_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o recount_v every_o particular_a especial_o since_o neither_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o urgency_n of_o our_o affair_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o speak_v concern_v your_o mischief_n crime_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v for_o your_o impiety_n be_v so_o large_a and_o immense_a so_o filthy_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o outragiousness_n that_o a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v remove_v our_o ear_n and_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n lest_o by_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o they_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a activity_n alacrity_n of_o our_o faith_n sâ—ould_v be_v defile_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o tolerate_v such_o mischief_n especial_o since_o our_o long_a vales._n forbearance_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sound_a become_v infect_v with_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n as_o '_o it_o be_v why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o immediate_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n as_o we_o may_v so_o term_v they_o of_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o a_o public_a animadversion_n chap._n lxv_o concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o meeting-place_n of_o heretic_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o perniciousness_n of_o your_o improbity_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o declare_v by_o this_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v in_o future_a dare_v to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o all_o those_o your_o house_n wherein_o you_o hold_v such_o assembly_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o care_n of_o our_o majesty_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o your_o superstitious_a madness_n shall_v not_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o neither_o in_o a_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n whereto_o the_o right_a or_o title_n be_v peculiar_a therefore_o what_o ever_o person_n among_o you_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o commendable_a and_o better_a let_v they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o its_o sanctity_n by_o the_o assistance_n whereof_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v the_o error_n of_o your_o pervert_v mind_n i_o mean_v the_o execrable_a and_o pernicious_a dissent_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n for_o it_o become_v our_o blessedness_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o enjoy_v that_o they_o who_o lead_v their_o life_n buoy_v up_o with_o good_a hope_n shall_v be_v reduce_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_o extravagant_a error_n to_o the_o right_a way_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o vanity_n to_o the_o truth_n last_o from_o death_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o prevalent_a we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o vales._n all_o the_o conventicle_n of_o your_o superstition_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o i_o mean_v the_o oratory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o oratory_n shall_v without_o any_o contradiction_n vales._n be_v take_v away_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o no_o licence_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o you_o vales._n of_o hold_v meeting_n there_o in_o future_a so_o that_o from_o this_o present_a day_n your_o illegal_a congregation_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o any_o public_a or_o private_a place_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v chap._n lxvi_o that_o impious_a and_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n very_o many_o of_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o unaware_o den_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a order_n lay_v open_a and_o the_o wild_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o impiety_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n now_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n by_o the_o emperor_n menace_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o for_o a_o time_n vales._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o because_o the_o vales._n law_n command_v that_o a_o search_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n they_o who_o make_v evil_a and_o forbid_a art_n their_o business_n be_v apprehend_v on_o which_o account_n they_o practise_v dissimulation_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purchase_v themselves_o safety_n but_o other_o of_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v hearty_a true_a and_o sincere_a further_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o accurate_a inquisition_n inspection_n into_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n feign_o under_o a_o disguise_n who_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o skin_n of_o sheep_n they_o they_o drive_v away_o
a_o far_o off_o but_o they_o who_o do_v this_o with_o mind_n sincerity_n be_v try_v for_o some_o time_n and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o bishop_n enroll_v they_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n admit_v to_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o treat_v those_o person_n heretic_n that_o be_v infamous_a and_o abominable_a but_o such_o as_o maintain_v nothing_o that_o be_v impious_a in_o opinion_n their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o schismatical_a man_n have_v be_v rash_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a society_n they_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n vales._n without_o any_o delay_n these_o therefore_o return_v in_o troop_n from_o some_o vales._n foreign_a region_n as_o it_o be_v recover_v their_o own_o country_n again_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n from_o which_o have_v stray_v after_o a_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n they_o make_v their_o return_n to_o church_n she_o with_o a_o gladness_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o by_o one_o common_a band_n and_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o frame_n and_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n itself_o fit_o cohere_v with_o itself_o dart_v forth_o its_o ray_n of_o light_n no_o congregation_n either_o of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v leave_v remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o vales._n singular_a and_o great_a action_n our_o emperor_n the_o only_a person_n care_v for_o and_o respect_v by_o god_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ever_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n entitle_v himself_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o honour_v very_o many_o person_n with_o gift_n and_o promotion_n although_o the_o emperor_n accomplish_v so_o many_o and_o such_o signal_n performance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o administer_v all_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n may_v every_o where_o find_v a_o glorious_a commendation_n reception_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o neglect_v not_o the_o temporal_a civil_a affair_n but_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o never_o desist_v from_o bestow_v various_a favour_n which_o be_v successive_a and_o continue_a on_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o province_n sometime_o demonstrate_v in_o public_a a_o paternal_a care_n towards_o all_o person_n at_o other_o time_n honour_v in_o private_a each_o of_o his_o favourite_n with_o different_a dignity_n and_o bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o all_o person_n with_o a_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n who_o beg_v a_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o person_n who_o hope_v to_o obtain_v a_o boon_n from_o he_o that_o go_v away_o frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o some_o get_a money_n other_o estate_n some_o be_v grace_v with_o the_o vales._n dignity_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n other_o with_o the_o senatorian_n some_o be_v create_v consul_n many_o be_v design_v precedent_n some_o be_v make_v vales._n comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o rank_n other_o of_o the_o second_o other_o of_o the_o three_o innumerable_a other_o person_n have_v the_o perfect_a perfectissimatus_fw-la bestow_v on_o they_o as_o likewise_o very_a many_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v honour_v the_o more_o the_o emperor_n devise_v various_a dignity_n chap._n ii_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n census_n but_o with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n may_v lead_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a life_n may_v be_v perceive_v even_o from_o this_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o extend_v to_o all_o person_n in_o general_a be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a present_a high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o have_v abate_v a_o four_o part_n of_o those_o annual_a tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o land_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o if_o you_o compute_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o annual_a abatement_n it_o will_v happen_v appear_v that_o every_o four_o year_n the_o vales._n occupier_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n which_o thy_o g_o being_n law_n past_o into_o a_o law_n and_o confirm_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n beneficence_n indelible_a and_o perpetual_a chap._n iii_o the_o even_o peraequation_n of_o those_o censû_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o whereas_o some_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o survey_v of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o complain_v that_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v here_o also_o the_o emperor_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n dispatch_v away_o vales._n peraequatores_fw-la who_o may_v free_v the_o complainants_n from_o wrong_a chap._n iu._n that_o on_o those_o who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n he_o himself_o bestow_v money_n out_o of_o his_o own_o income_n moreover_o as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n between_o two_o who_o be_v at_o suit_n to_o the_o end_n the_o party_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o cause_n may_v not_o go_v away_o sad_a vales._n than_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o who_o sentence_n have_v past_a out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n he_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o their_o suit_n sometime_o farm_n and_o sometime_o money_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o manage_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o the_o party_n worsted_n do_v no_o less_o rejoice_v than_o he_o who_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n in_o regard_n the_o person_n overthrow_v have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o emperor_n his_o presence_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v stand_v before_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o both_o party_n that_o be_v at_o law_n return_v from_o sentence_n with_o countenance_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n v._o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o scythae_n who_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross._n vales._n what_o need_n have_v i_o here_o of_o make_v mention_n by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v how_o he_o reduce_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o first_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o vales._n scythae_n and_o sarmatae_n who_o before_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o and_o force_v they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_n their_o lord_n for_o the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v pay_v vales._n tribute_n to_o the_o scythae_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o barbarian_n allow_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n yearly_o vales._n but_o this_o indignity_n be_v insupportable_a to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o do_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n befit_v a_o victorious_a prince_n to_o pay_v what_o have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n put_v his_o confidence_n therefore_o in_o his_o saviour_n he_o raise_v the_o victorious_a trophy_n against_o they_o also_o and_o in_o a_o small_a time_n subdue_v they_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v contumacious_a and_o make_v a_o resistance_n he_o vanquish_v by_o his_o arm_n but_o the_o rest_n he_o appease_v by_o prudent_a embassy_n and_o from_o a_o lawless_a and_o savage_a life_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o law_n thus_o the_o scythae_n at_o length_n learn_v to_o obey_v the_o roman_n chap._n vi_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o sarmatae_n occasion_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n but_o god_n himself_o under_o prostrate_v the_o sarmatae_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o constantine_n and_o subdue_v those_o man_n swell_v with_o a_o barbaric_a insolence_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o scythae_n have_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o they_o the_o sarmatae_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o resistance_n against_o their_o enemy_n arm_v their_o slave_n after_o these_o slave_n have_v gain_v the_o victory_n they_o up_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o their_o master_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o from_o their_o own_o 128._o habitation_n they_o find_v no_o other_o port_n of_o safety_n save_v only_a constantine_n who_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v his_o usage_n to_o preserve_v man_n give_v they_o
fall_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o do_v now_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_n indeed_o this_o thing_n have_v succeed_v well_o namely_o that_o in_o our_o age_n also_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o person_n have_v most_o evident_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o even_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o their_o disastrous_a end_n who_o late_o disquiet_v the_o people_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o most_o impious_a edict_n therefore_o i_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_o because_o by_o his_o signal_n providence_n all_o mankind_n who_o be_v observant_a of_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v peace_n and_o repose_v restore_v to_o they_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a and_o glad_a from_o whence_o i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o all_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o excellent_a and_o most_o safe_a posture_n in_o regard_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o gather_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o by_o their_o pure_a and_o approve_a religion_n and_o by_o their_o unanimous_a sentiment_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n chap._n xiii_o a_o exhortation_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o his_o persia._n country_n how_o great_a a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v it_o to_o i_o think_v you_o when_o i_o hear_v what_o be_v my_o most_o earnest_a desire_n that_o even_o the_o rich_a and_o best_a place_n of_o persia_n be_v wide_o plentiful_o adorn_v with_o a_o vales._n multitude_n of_o these_o man_n i_o mean_v christian_n for_o my_o whole_a discourse_n at_o present_a be_v concern_v they_o i_o wish_v therefore_o both_o that_o your_o affair_n may_v continue_v in_o a_o most_o flourish_a posture_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o affair_n maybe_o so_o too_o that_o be_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o both_o of_o you_o equal_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v have_v god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o father_n merciful_a and_o propitious_a towards_o you_o these_o person_n therefore_o because_o you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n i_o commit_v to_o your_o care_n these_o very_a person_n in_o regard_n you_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n i_o deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n love_v these_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n befit_v your_o own_o benignity_n and_o good_a nature_n for_o by_o this_o your_o faith_n you_o will_v do_v a_o immense_a kindness_n both_o to_o yourself_o and_o us._n chap._n fourteen_o how_o by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o constantine_n prayer_n peace_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o christian_n all_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o some_o ship_n in_o this_o manner_n steer_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o commander_n and_o willing_o embrace_v the_o vales._n religion_n and_o government_n of_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o may_v give_v any_o further_a disturbance_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n all_o man_n in_o future_a lead_n peaceable_a and_o undisturbed_a life_n but_o because_o the_o emperor_n judge_v the_o prayer_n of_o pious_a person_n to_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a in_o order_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o these_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v procure_v therefore_o both_o he_o himself_o humble_o implore_v god_n assistance_n vales._n and_o also_o command_v the_o prelate_n of_o church_n to_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o chap._n xv._n that_o both_o on_o his_o money_n and_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o order_v himself_o to_o be_v stamp_v and_o draw_v in_o a_o pray_a posture_n but_o how_o transcendent_a a_o liveliness_n of_o vales._n divine_a faith_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v from_o this_o very_a one_o thing_n that_o on_o his_o golden_a money_n he_o order_v his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v stamp_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n with_o his_o hand_n out_o expanded_a in_o the_o posture_n of_o one_o pray_v and_o this_o sort_n of_o money_n be_v current_n over_o the_o whole_a roman_n world_n but_o in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o be_v vales._n in_o some_o city_n his_o picture_n be_v place_v on_o high_a at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o porch_n wherein_o he_o be_v draw_v stand_v upright_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n vales._n but_o his_o hand_n be_v expanded_a in_o the_o fashion_n of_o one_o pray_v chap._n xvi_o that_o he_o issue_v forth_o a_o law_n forbid_v his_o own_o image_n statue_n to_o be_v place_v in_o idol-temple_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o he_o represent_v himself_o pray_v even_o in_o his_o picture_n draw_v in_o colour_n but_o by_o a_o vales._n law_n he_o forbid_v that_o his_o own_o statue_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v in_o idol-temple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v vales._n pollute_v even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o adumbration_n outward_a form_n only_o with_o the_o error_n of_o prohibit_v superstition_n chap._n xvii_o his_o pray_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o his_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v attention_n will_v perceive_v far_o noble_a instance_n of_o his_o piety_n than_o these_o how_o he_o constitute_v vales._n a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o with_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n lead_v the_o way_n himself_o to_o those_o who_o assemble_v within_o that_o church_n moreover_o he_o take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n meditate_a upon_o those_o divinely-inspired_n oracle_n after_o which_o he_o recite_v the_o solemn_a usual_a prayer_n together_o with_o vales._n the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o his_o courtier_n chap._n xviii_o that_o by_o a_o law_n he_o command_v sunday_n and_o friday_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o he_o ordain_v that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o prayer_n that_o day_n namely_o which_o real_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o of_o the_o other_o day_n and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o salutary_a day_n moreover_o he_o appoint_v deacon_n and_o minister_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o be_v grace_v with_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o vales._n keeper_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n last_o the_o protector_n and_o trusty_a guard_n furnish_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o good_a affection_n and_o faith_n vales._n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o their_o instructor_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n honour_v the_o salutary_a and_o the_o lord_n day_n whereon_o they_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n prayer_n that_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o bless_a emperor_n incite_v all_o other_o man_n to_o practice_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v his_o chief_a desire_n that_o by_o degree_n he_o may_v make_v all_o person_n worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o issue_v out_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holiday_n on_o those_o day_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o our_o saviour_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v vales._n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n in_o memory_n as_o i_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n say_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v on_o those_o day_n by_o the_o common_a saviour_n further_o whereas_o he_o instruct_v his_o whole_a army_n diligent_o to_o honour_v the_o salutary_a day_n which_o happen_v to_o derive_v its_o name_n from_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o sun_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o divinely-inspired_n faith_n he_o allow_v time_n and_o leisure_n for_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o order_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o any_o impediment_n be_v present_a at_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o prayer_n chap._n xix_o how_o he_o order_v the_o heatbens_n ethnick-souldier_n to_o pray_v on_o sunday_n but_o to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n he_o issue_v out_o a_o precept_n in_o a_o second_o law_n that_o vales._n on_o sunday_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o into_o a_o vales._n pure_a field_n in_o the_o suburb_n where_o after_o a_o signal_n give_v they_o shall_v all_o together_o power_n forth_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v on_o learn_v before_o for_o vales._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o spear_n nor_o in_o their_o armour_n nor_o in_o their_o strength_n of_o body_n but_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o victory_n itself_o and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n on_o high_a towards_o heaven_n but_o raise_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n high_o as_o far_o as_o the_o celestial_a king_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o their_o
against_o the_o christian_n 1â—1_n 1._o 143._o 2._o 154._o 1._o he_o and_o maximianus_n herculius_n resign_v the_o empire_n 209._o 2._o diocletian_n run_v mad_a 148._o 2._o 660._o 1._o he_o die_v at_o salona_n 210._o 2._o diodorus_n siculus_n a_o historian_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 513._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o library_n 690._o 1._o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 334._o 1._o diodorus_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 354._o 1._o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 438._o 1._o diomedes_z the_o silentiarius_n 432._o 1._o dionysia_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n 11â—_n 1._o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 32._o 1._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 64._o 1._o his_fw-la catholic_n epistle_n ibid._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 120._o 1._o 132._o 1._o dionysius_n the_o ex-consularis_a 620._o 2._o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n 513._o 2._o 690._o 2._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n origen_n disciple_n be_v master_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n 106._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 107._o 2._o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v banish_v to_o taposiris_n 109._o 1._o his_o book_n 116._o 1_o 2._o 126._o 2._o 132._o 1._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n 122._o 2._o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n 133._o 1._o dionysius_n book_n entitle_v corona_n 302._o 2._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alba_n in_o italy_n 271._o 1._o dioscorus_n a_o confessor_n 111._o 1._o dioscorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 124._o 1._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 408._o 2._o he_o depose_v flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n 409._o 1._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 424._o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n 426._o 2._o a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o he_o 441._o 2._o he_o be_v not_o depose_v on_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n 446._o 1._o disciple_n of_o christ_n their_o order_n and_o name_n be_v no_o where_o find_v write_v 13._o 2._o dius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o dius_n faustus_n and_o ammonius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n martyr_n 148._o 1._o docetae_n heretic_n 97._o 1._o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o apocryphal_a book_n 43._o 1._o dolichianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 76._o 2._o dominica_n so_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v name_v 698._o 1._o dominica_n augusta_n valen_n wife_n 322._o 1._o 329._o 2._o domitian_n the_o second_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n 39_o 1._o he_o issue_v out_o a_o edict_n and_o cease_v the_o persecution_n 40._o 1._o domitianus_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 523._o 1._o his_o commendation_n ibid._n domitilla_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n pontia_n 39_o 1._o domninus_n a_o martyr_n 163._o 1._o domninus_n successor_n to_o ephraemius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 495._o 1._o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 495._o 2._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 125._o 1._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 134._o 2._o domnus_n successor_n to_o johannes_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 2._o come_v to_o symeones_n the_o stylite_a 410._o 2._o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n 135._o 2._o dorotheus_n one_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o 142._o 1._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n at_o antioch_n 330._o 1._o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n 337._o 2._o dositheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o dosithean_o 63._o 2._o dositheus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n then_o of_o tarsus_n 389._o 1._o dracilianus_n vicarius_fw-la to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 224._o 1._o 587._o 2._o dracontius_n bishop_n of_o pergamus_n 282._o 1._o dusares_n and_o obadas_n god_n of_o the_o arabian_n 689._o 1._o dux_n of_o phoenices_fw-la 173._o 2._o dyrrachium_fw-la ancient_o call_v epidamnus_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 481._o 1._o e._n easter_n observe_v by_o those_o of_o asia_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n 86._o 1_o 2._o the_o dissension_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n continue_v till_o the_o nicene_n council_n 577._o 1._o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_n concern_v easter-day_n 582._o 2._o easter-day_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n from_o usage_n and_o custom_n 346._o 1._o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o they_o be_v 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n ecclesiastic_n their_o degree_n of_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 24._o 1._o 143._o 1._o of_o reader_n and_o exorcist_n ibid._n eccbâ—tius_fw-la the_o sophist_n 285._o 2._o his_o levity_n in_o change_v his_o religion_n 295._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v a_o ill_a sophist_n by_o libanius_n 300._o 2._o edessa_n a_o most_o christian_n city_n 16._o 1._o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 314._o 2._o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o osdroena_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o scirtus_n 481_o 1._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o justinus_n senior_n and_o name_v justinopolis_n ibid._n a_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v keep_v there_o 489._o 1._o egyptian_n do_v boast_v that_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n be_v first_o find_v out_o among_o they_o 688._o 2._o elaea_n a_o village_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n 383._o 2._o elephantina_n a_o town_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o thebais_n 407._o 2._o eleusinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n 466._o 1._o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n 276._o 1._o 279._o 2._o be_v depose_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 282._o 1._o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 68_o 75._o 1._o 76._o 2._o elpidius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n 282._o 1._o empire_n of_o rome_n when_o first_o divide_v 148._o 2._o 171._o 1._o emperor_n office_n what_o it_o be_v 448._o 1._o encratitae_n their_o heresy_n 67._o 1._o ennathas_n a_o virgin_n martyr_a in_o palestine_n 165._o 2._o enoch_n his_o apocryphal_a book_n 137._o 2._o ephorus_n and_o theopompus_n writer_n of_o grecian_a history_n 513._o 2._o ephraemius_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n 480._o 1._o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o citizen_n to_o who_o he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthquake_n ibid._n and_o 487._o 2._o 494._o 2._o ephres_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o epimenides_n the_o cretian_a a_o initiator_n 297._o 1._o epiphanius_n book_n entitle_v ancoratus_fw-la 350._o 1._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v origen_n book_n 360._o 1._o come_v to_o constantinople_n 361._o 2._o hold_v assembly_n and_o ordain_v there_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n ibid._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 468._o 2._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 482._o 2._o 485._o 1._o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 390._o 1._o epistle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v the_o bishop_n 427._o 2._o 465._o 2._o 468._o 2._o eros_z bishop_n of_o antioch_n 63._o 1._o eruli_n convert_v to_o christianity_n under_o justinian_n 486._o 2._o essaean_n heretic_n of_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o estba_fw-la first_o of_o all_o marry_v to_o matthan_n then_o to_o melchi_n 9_o 2._o evagrius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 338._o 2._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 313._o 2._o be_v banish_v 314._o 1._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o mytilene_n 280._o 2._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o siculi_n 304._o 1._o evagrius_n a_o monk_n 291._o 1._o 317._o 2._o write_v two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o monk_n the_o other_o the_o gnostick_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o practic_n 318._o 2._o a_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o that_o book_n term_v the_o gnostick_n ibid._n evarestus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 47._o 1._o eucharist_n those_o that_o receive_v it_o say_z amen_o 114._o 2._o what_o be_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o boy_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v 494._o 2._o eudaemon_n a_o melitian_n 238._o 1._o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n 342._o 2._o eudocia_n a_o athenian_a wife_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n 380._o 1._o 416._o 1._o she_o write_v poem_n 380._o 1._o she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 416._o 2._o the_o antiochian_o bestow_v a_o brazen_a statue_n on_o she_o 417._o 1._o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o pay_v her_o vow_n 417._o 1._o she_o converse_v with_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v there_o 419._o 2._o she_o build_v saint_n stephen_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n eudocia_n junior_n daughter_n to_o valentinianus_n placidus_n and_o eudoxia_n marry_v hunericus_n son_n to_o king_n geizericus_fw-la 428._o 2._o eudoxia_n theodosius_n junior_n
be_v by_o musculus_fw-la render_v susceptio_fw-la only_o which_o version_n i_o rather_o approve_v of_o for_o baptism_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o it_o god_n receive_v we_o as_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v translate_v perceptio_fw-la for_o so_o baptism_n be_v style_v in_o the_o m._n s._n act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s_o t_o genesius_n mimus_fw-la vales._n vales._n when_o the_o priest_n have_v finish_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o joint_a acclamation_n use_v to_o say_v aloud_o amen_o that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 14._o v._n 16._o to_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o custom_n in_o which_o place_n saint_n t_o paul_n tax_v the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a language_n common_o in_o their_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n when_o the_o grecian_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o the_o commentatour_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n this_o word_n amen_o denote_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o another_o before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o affirmation_n which_o the_o church_n still_o retain_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o communicant_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v up_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o we_o do_v now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o dionysius_n will_v not_o have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n we_o find_v to_o be_v proper_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 41_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o priest_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o laity_n but_o in_o the_o 44_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n all_o communicant_n be_v prohibit_v from_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n except_o the_o priest_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a communicant_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o hand_n careful_o wash_v and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o right_a hand_n bend_v they_o and_o make_v they_o hollow_a and_o they_o put_v their_o left_a hand_n under_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v drop_v any_o of_o that_o holy_a food_n see_v chrysost._n 3_o d_o homil._n upon_o the_o ephesian_n and_o also_o his_o 52_o homil._n upon_o matthew_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 257._o cap._n 7._o do_v excellent_o well_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o valerianus_n persecution_n last_v for_o whereas_o valerian_n reign_v almost_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o in_o his_o former_a three_o year_n he_o be_v mild_a towards_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o his_o latter_a triennium_fw-la he_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n valerian_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 253._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n volusianus_n 2_o and_o maximus_n be_v coss._n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o old_a coin_n produce_v by_o occo_n and_o goltzius_n wherein_o valerian_n be_v inscribe_v tribun_n potestat_fw-la 3._o consul_n 3._o also_o trib_o pot_n 5._o cos._n 4._o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gallienus_n coin_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o christian_a emperor_n he_o mean_v philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o may_v add_v alexander_n severus_n who_o in_o his_o private_a chapel_n have_v christ_n image_n and_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o dionyfius_n here_o mean_v those_o emperor_n who_o be_v call_v and_o think_v to_o be_v christian_n not_o that_o they_o be_v real_o so_o vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252._o say_v be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o excite_v the_o alexandrian_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n see_v chap._n 41._o book_n 6._o of_o this_o history_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v quite_o a_o distinct_a person_n namely_o macrianus_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n who_o stir_v up_o valerian_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n this_o macrianus_n be_v valarian_n master_n or_o tutor_n and_o by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n raise_v this_o persecution_n which_o thing_n dionysius_n follow_a word_n do_v confirm_v vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o their_o synagogue_n there_o be_v these_o degree_n of_o officer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n also_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n priest_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o they_o call_v azanites_n there_o be_v also_o apostle_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v neither_o know_v we_o what_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v except_o we_o call_v they_o aruspices_fw-la or_o diviner_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n and_o serapis_n over_o who_o this_o macrianus_n be_v ruler_n or_o chief_a now_o these_o magician_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o imitation_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v these_o magician_n with_o they_o in_o their_o camp_n and_o in_o all_o their_o exploit_n dio_fw-mi say_v m._n antony_n in_o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n take_v arnuphis_n a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n along_o with_o he_o so_o valerian_n here_o have_v magician_n in_o his_o army_n and_o the_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o they_o be_v this_o macrianus_n as_o dionyniùs_n atte_v vales._n vales._n this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n render_v insuffiante_n i._n e._n blow_v upon_o for_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o demon_n and_o their_o delusion_n temple_n and_o image_n show_v thereby_o that_o they_o abominate_v they_o concern_v this_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n see_v brissonius_n note_n in_o commentar_n ad_fw-la tit._n cod._n theod._n de_fw-la feriis_fw-la and_o heraldus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o minucius_n felix_n felix_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demon_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n as_o some_o think_v which_o interpretation_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o in_o our_o translation_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o entire_a and_o also_o although_o here_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o the_o old_a coin_n name_v this_o tyrant_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o latin_n call_v rationales_fw-la vel_fw-la procuratores_fw-la summae_fw-la rei_fw-la receiver_n general_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o emperor_n estate_n who_o procurator_n or_o steward_n this_o macrianus_n be_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v he_o be_v valerian_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n here_o jest_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o mean_v both_o the_o steward_n office_n and_o also_o the_o catholic_n religion_n from_o which_o signification_n some_o gather_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationalis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v rational_a but_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v that_o we_o can_v hence_o gather_v the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v rationalis_fw-la except_o we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steward_n or_o rationalist_n we_o find_v this_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n about_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 15._o pag._n 59_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o pionius_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n augustus_n it_o be_v so_o term_v about_o which_o time_n several_a heresy_n arise_v and_o endeavour_v by_o their_o tradition_n to_o subvert_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o
christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o adulterate_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n this_o name_n catholic_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n person_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o ezek._n vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronym_n translate_v non_fw-la omninò_fw-la vident_fw-la sce_fw-mi not_o at_o all_o but_o our_o author_n dionysius_n render_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n vales._n vales._n robert_n stephens_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o salvation_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n think_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v most_o extraordinary_o desirous_a of_o the_o empire_n be_v speak_v concern_v valerian_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o macrianus_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o say_v of_o valerian_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o covet_v for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a man_n the_o very_a chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o before_o he_o reign_v as_o historian_n avert_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o common_a consent_n this_o translation_n and_o mistake_n of_o christoph._n have_v also_o bring_v baronius_n into_o a_o error_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v which_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v and_o if_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_n true_a it_o must_v be_v so_o render_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o steph._n edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o successful_o obtain_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o macrianus_n do_v obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o debility_n of_o body_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o carry_v the_o insignia_fw-la of_o the_o empire_n but_o raise_v his_o two_o son_n to_o that_o dignity_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o these_o his_o desire_n dionysius_n may_v well_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v votorum_fw-la compos_fw-la master_n of_o all_o his_o wish_n as_o for_o this_o feebleness_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o attribute_v to_o macrianus_n we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o no_o historian_n except_o in_o zonaras_n annal_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o give_v we_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o macrianus_n and_o his_o son_n and_o he_o say_v macrianus_n be_v lame_a vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n which_o follow_v be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o the_o epistle_n or_o rather_o the_o book_n which_o dionysius_n write_v against_o germanus_n the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o that_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o have_v in_o chap._n 40._o of_o book_n 6._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o d_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n v._n 16_o where_o saint_n t_o paul_n use_v this_o same_o excuse_n be_v about_o to_o commend_v himself_o upon_o which_o place_n see_v chrysostom_n annotat_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 12_o the_o chap._n of_o tobit_n ver_fw-la 7._o 7._o these_o word_n occur_v in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v saint_n peter_n answer_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o we_o read_v with_o the_o king_n m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o answer_v he_o not_o absurd_o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la à _fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la in_o commentarios_fw-la relata_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o we_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o as_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o latin_n use_v their_o word_n acta_fw-la see_v b._n 1._o c._n 9_o note_n b._n those_o which_o write_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v ab_fw-la act_v register_n recorder_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o register_n of_o alexandria_n in_o several_a place_n lucianus_z be_v once_o recorder_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o large_a salary_n out_o of_o the_o city_n treasury_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n and_o for_o the_o good_a executon_n thereof_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n confer_v upon_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o public_a act_n as_o amm._n marc._n inform_v we_o in_o his_o 22_o book_n vales._n vales._n cephro_n be_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a tract_n of_o the_o lybian_a desert_n and_o coluthio_n a_o place_n hereafter_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o dionysius_n be_v in_o particular_a design_v be_v it_o be_v like_a the_o most_o uncomfortable_a part_n of_o that_o tract_n see_v nicephor_n b._n 6._o chap._n 10._o 10._o those_o place_n which_o eusebius_n in_o greek_a here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v areae_fw-la vale_n they_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v usual_o bury_v upon_o which_o account_n the_o christian_n frequent_v they_o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o note_n o._n o._n here_o dionysius_n answer_v germanus_n cavil_n who_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o never_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o the_o persecution_n begin_v which_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o persecution_n shall_v gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o christianity_n and_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechuman_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v unbaptise_v and_o a_o so_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o believer_n vales._n vales._n although_o we_o read_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o yet_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a dionys._n here_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_v and_o so_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o this_o colluthio_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mareotic_a presecture_n in_o egypt_n so_o call_v from_o they_o who_o be_v former_o possessor_n of_o it_o colutho_n be_v a_o common_a name_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o niceph._n we_o find_v write_v with_o a_o single_a l._n there_o be_v several_a egyptian_n call_v by_o this_o name_n colutho_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v particular_a congregation_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o suburb_n there_o be_v particular_a assembly_n in_o a_o church_n or_o some_o other_o place_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n moreover_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o call_v those_o place_n only_o which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o the_o village_n which_o be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n canopus_n which_o be_v twelve_o mile_n from_o alexandria_n be_v call_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o dionysius_n day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o all_o the_o christian_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v
paulus_n silentiarius_n be_v inscribe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epigram_n who_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o agathias_n testimony_n flourish_v long_o after_o atticus_n in_o justinian_n time_n wherefore_o either_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epigram_n or_o our_o conjecture_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a vales._n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n understand_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n amiss_o for_o he_o think_v that_o valentinianus_n junior_n placidia_n son_n have_v be_v style_v augustus_n on_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o october_n but_o socrates_n say_v not_o so_o he_o relate_v only_o that_o valentinianus_n have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o october_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v vast_o different_a sigonius_n book_n 11_o de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la relate_v that_o valentinianus_n be_v create_v augustus_n at_o ravenna_n on_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n in_o theodosius_n augustus_n eleven_o and_o valentinianus_n own_o first_o consulate_v it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o eight_o of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a valentinianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o caesar_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o 47_o the_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr episc._n eccles._n &_o clericis_fw-la date_v at_o aquileia_n by_o which_o place_n sigonius_n be_v chief_o induce_v to_o place_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o to_o relate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o ravenna_n for_o in_o regard_v it_o be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o that_o same_o month_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v late_a onufriuâ—_n in_o his_o fasti_fw-la have_v follow_v sigonius_n opinion_n further_o marcellinus_n and_o jordaine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la do_v mention_v this_o declaration_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o ravenna_n but_o olympiodorus_n and_o idatius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n etc._n constantinople_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 35._o atte_v the_o same_o where_o his_o word_n concern_v philippus_n sideta_n christian_a history_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v very_o severe_a upon_o sisinnius_n because_o when_o as_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o order_n and_o he_o himself_o seem_v superior_a in_o eloquence_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o literature_n yet_o sisinnius_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la that_o be_v chrysostome_n chrysostome_n or_o subject_a or_o argument_n argument_n speculation_n precept_n or_o axiom_n axiom_n what_o law_n this_o be_v and_o by_o who_o make_v it_o be_v uncertain_a my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperial_a law_n whereby_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n shall_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o a_o bishop_n contrary_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sanction_n make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n socrates_n will_v have_v use_v the_o term_n canon_n rather_o than_o have_v call_v it_o a_o law_n after_o atticus_n death_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n disregard_v this_o law_n for_o they_o say_v that_o that_o privilege_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v grant_v to_o atticus_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o long_o before_o atticus_n the_o constantinopolitan_a prelate_n have_v give_v bishop_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n for_o in_o constantius_n time_n eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n see_v liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 7._o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v veâ—y_o careful_o observe_v what_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a church_n say_v in_o their_o first_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n for_o from_o that_o sermon_n a_o conjecture_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o temper_v of_o every_o bishop_n wherefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o and_o remember_v their_o say_n a_o remark_n of_o this_o nature_n socrates_n have_v make_v before_o at_o book_n 2_o chap._n 43._o concern_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n and_o epiphanius_n declare_v the_o same_o concern_v meletius_n antiochenus_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o a_o incendiary_n as_o etiphan_n scholasticus_n do_v rather_o than_o incendium_fw-la a_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v conâ—est_a this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_a tongue_n tongue_n or_o unbufy_v unbufy_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o tyrant_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o hunni_n for_o the_o burgundious_a be_v oppress_v by_o they_o as_o socrates_n atte_v vales._n vales._n this_o person_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v octar_n king_n of_o the_o hunni_n who_o jordanes_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n chap._n 35_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o roâ—_n and_o mundiüchus_fw-la attila_n father_n vales._n vales._n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_v very_o happy_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwise_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v hate_v in_o such_o thing_n by_o a_o very_a small_a change_n i_o have_v mend_v the_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v other_o to_o imitate_v himself_o in_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n leave_v it_o thus_o write_v otherwise_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v antonius_n bishop_n of_o germa_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o at_o the_o very_a next_o word_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o happen_v from_o he_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o happen_v during_o his_o be_v bishop_n which_o emendation_n seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v antonius_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n do_v by_o nestorius_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o the_o virgin_n that_o bear_v god_n a_o term_n that_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v hereafter_o hereafter_o nicephorus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n add_v the_o word_n again_o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n indeed_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v occur_v at_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o but_o whence_o these_o be_v quote_v i_o can_v yet_o find_v vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n have_v remark_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propose_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o natural_a eloquent_a man_n that_o learned_a knight_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o to_o which_o emendation_n we_o agree_v as_o by_o our_o version_n appear_v for_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v extract_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o socrates_n word_n it_o thus_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expositor_n though_v the_o same_o error_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n also_o but_o socrates_n himself_o do_v a_o little_a after_o this_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a expositor_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o first_o epist._n of_o saint_n t_o john_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la confitetur_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la jesum_fw-la
see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affair_n affair_n in_o priscus_n history_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n be_v term_v rovas_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o attalas_n in_o jordanes_n he_o be_v call_v roä_n the_o brother_n of_o ottar_n and_o mundïuchus_fw-la the_o uncle_n of_o attalas_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n call_v he_o roïlas_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v rougas_n as_o well_o as_o here_o in_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n see_v ezech._n 38._o vers_fw-la 2_o 22_o &_o 23._o in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o v_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n rhos_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n instead_o whereof_o hieronymus_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o principem_fw-la capitis_fw-la mosoch_n prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o mosoch_n wherefore_o what_o langus_n remark_n here_o concern_v the_o russi_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n foreign_a to_o this_o place_n vales._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n at_o this_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a version_n be_v render_v exact_o thus_o prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o meshech_n socrates_n quote_v this_o whole_a text_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o we_o have_v translate_v they_o according_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o original_a hebrew_n at_o this_o text_n be_v great_a our_o english_a translatour_n as_o they_o general_o do_v so_o here_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o 24._o these_o person_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 436._o but_o prosper_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n disagree_v from_o socrates_n for_o those_o author_n relate_v that_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o aëtius_n bear_v his_o second_o consulate_v with_o sigisvultus_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o honoria_n with_o her_o procurator_n eugenius_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 434_o he_o add_v these_o word_n posthaec_fw-la tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o his_o marry_v eudoxia_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o have_v give_v all_o illyria_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n he_o return_v with_o his_o wife_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cassiodorus_n senator_n atte_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n book_n 11._o variarum_fw-la epist._n 1._o pag._n 684_o edit_n aurel._n allobrog_n 1622._o in_o these_o word_n placidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinion_n celebratam_fw-la avorum_fw-la or_o principum_fw-la or_o aliquorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n prosapia_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la purpurato_fw-la filio_fw-la studuisse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la dum_fw-la remiss_a administrat_fw-la imperium_fw-la indecenter_n cognoscitur_fw-la imminutum_fw-la nurum_fw-la denique_fw-la sibi_fw-la amissione_n illyrici_fw-la comparavit_fw-la factaque_fw-la est_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la regâ—anâ—is_fw-la divisio_fw-la doleâ—da_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v those_o term_v the_o johannitae_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 18._o 18._o or_o by_o prudence_n prudence_n by_o these_o word_n socrates_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v usual_o do_v through_o envy_n or_o out_o of_o favour_n for_o because_o origen_n be_v condemn_v by_o theophilus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o theophilus_n envy_n towards_o origen_n himself_o or_o against_o those_o term_v the_o long-monk_n and_o whereas_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v back_o with_o honour_n into_o his_o own_o country_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o procluâ—_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n for_o although_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n tâ—e_v affection_n of_o man_n have_v some_o effect_n yet_o divine_a justice_n and_o providence_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v always_o over-rule_v origen_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la or_o tomb._n tomb._n or_o rectitude_n rectitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v upon_o in_o which_o author_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v take_v the_o paper_n which_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n gage_n although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n alter_v not_o the_o read_n here_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o month_n august_n doubtless_o in_o regard_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n and_o the_o paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v name_v marcianus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v unseal_v three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o marcianus_n can_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o wit_n july_n in_o regard_n he_o abscond_v in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o performance_n &c_n &c_n ay_o doubt_n not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o that_o be_v eudocia_n thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la votum_fw-la habuerat_fw-la si_fw-la filiam_fw-la videret_fw-la nuptam_fw-la for_o she_o herself_o also_o have_v make_v this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v vales._n vales._n or_o honour_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thalassius_n or_o thalassus_fw-la praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o illyricum_n to_o who_o the_o one_o law_n tit._n 6._o legum_n novellarum_n theodosii_fw-la junioris_fw-la be_v direct_v which_o be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o festus_n after_o this_o day_n therefore_o on_o this_o very_a year_n thalassius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o proclus_n which_o action_n of_o proclus_n socrates_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n at_o as_o new_a and_o not_o practise_v by_o former_a bishop_n nectarius_n indeed_o when_o he_o be_v praetor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n consent_n have_v be_v first_o obtain_v as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o but_o here_o proclus_n mere_o by_o his_o own_o impulse_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o oriental_a praefecture_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v afterward_o obtain_v who_o approve_v of_o what_o proclus_n have_v do_v but_o in_o promote_a inferior_a magistrate_n to_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o prince_n consent_n be_v in_o no_o wife_n necessary_a for_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_n approbation_n be_v sufficient_a under_o who_o dispose_n the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n altissiodorensis_n which_o be_v write_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n which_o germanus_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o province_n and_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o altissiodorum_n a_o city_n in_o france_n now_o call_v auxerre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n amator_fw-la procure_v the_o consent_n of_o julius_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o gallia_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o book_n 1_o chap._n 3_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n further_o this_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v present_a at_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convened_a against_o flavianus_n
of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allure_v to_o our_o side_n by_o various_a way_n and_o art_n then_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o instance_n of_o physician_n who_o that_o they_o may_v restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a devise_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o they_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o translatour_n understand_v nor_o in_o who_o version_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 58._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v invite_v even_o this_o way_n also_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v these_o word_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n and_o in_o turnebus_n book_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o questionless_a be_v the_o true_a read_n this_o only_a i_o will_v have_v mend_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salutary_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o saint_n t_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o verb_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o signification_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v it_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o proclus_n on_o timaeus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a read_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a and_o unusual_a word_n instead_o whereof_o it_o ought_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o have_v set_v in_o our_o version_n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n on_o various_a account_n and_o occasion_n that_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o food_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o christian_n other_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o patronage_n to_o wit_n on_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o grandee_n at_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v patronage_n protection_n or_o favour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n which_o term_n john_n chrysostome_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v and_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v on_o account_n of_o food_n other_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v under_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o or_o have_v procure_v patronage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o true_a discourse_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n book_n but_o the_o common_a read_n express_v in_o our_o version_n please_v i_o best_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n a_o tautology_n may_v be_v avoid_v a_o little_a after_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o body_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n in_o the_o same_o copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o fit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n be_v rare_a rare_a or_o brave_a exploit_n viz._n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o peace_n peace_n or_o cherish_v cherish_v or_o his_o own_o writing_n writing_n or_o pious_o pious_o or_o partly_o partly_o or_o multitude_n multitude_n indeed_o eusebius_n do_v afterward_o perform_v what_o he_o here_o promise_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a volume_n comprise_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o i_o be_o inform_v of_o from_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n wherein_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o palestinian_o be_v write_v out_o which_o eusebius_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o after_o the_o foresay_a letter_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v here_o place_v by_o i_o but_o come_v on_o now_o let_v we_o from_o another_o head_n or_o beginning_n gather_v together_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o pious_a and_o most_o mild_a emperor_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n vales._n vales._n or_o body_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o account_n of_o its_o memorableness_n it_o may_v also_o be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n their_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o christophorson_n refer_v it_o to_o those_o stony_a and_o incredulous_a person_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o which_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o cover_v cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o in_o this_o manner_n tum_fw-la detestabiles_fw-la ibi_fw-la victiâ—â—as_fw-la super_fw-la impuras_fw-la arras_n immolarâ—_n also_o to_o offer_v detestable_a victim_n there_o upon_o impure_a altar_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o eâ—sebius_n speak_v not_o here_o concern_v victim_n or_o beast_n kill_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o concern_v libation_n to_o wit_n wine_n milk_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o heathen_n offer_v to_o their_o go_n beside_o it_o be_v whole_o absurd_a that_o victim_n shall_v be_v kill_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v kill_v by_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v a_o know_a verse_n of_o ovid_n rode_n caper_v vitem_fw-la tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la cum_fw-la stabis_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a of_o which_o sort_n very_o many_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n of_o eusebius_n it_o may_v as_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_o be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n indeed_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n do_v most_o plain_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n but_o christophorson_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n here_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o own_o own_o military_a commander_n commander_n or_o matter_n matter_n or_o daemon_n daemon_n or_o of_o